,,telepathy ,,and ,,the ,,subliminal ,,self ,illustration3 ,,nathan ,,early ,phototype from an ,automatic ,painting4 7,see page #aif47 ,,telepathy ,,and ,,the ,,subliminal ,,self ,,an ,,account ,,of ,,recent ,,investigations ,,regarding ,,hypnotism1 ,,automatism1 ,,dreams1 ,,phantasms1 ,,and ,,related ,,phenomena ,,by ,r4 ,,osgood ,,mason1 ,a4,m41 ,m4,d4 ,fellow of the ,new ,york ,academy of ,medicine ,,new ,,york ,,henry ,,holt ,,and ,,company #ahig ,copyright1 #ahig1 ,,by ,,henry ,,holt ,,co4 ,,preface4 ,to whatever conclusions it may lead us1 there is no mistaking the fact that now more than ever before is the public interested in matters relating to the ,new ,psychology4 ,scarcely a day passes that notice of some unusual psychical experience or startling phenomenon does not appear in popular literature4 ,the newspaper1 the magazine1 and the novel vie with each other in their efforts to excite interest and attract attention by the display of these strange incidents1 presented sometimes with intelligence and taste1 but oftener with a culpable disregard of both taste and truth4 ,the general reader is not yet critical regarding these matters1 but he is at least interested1 and desires to know what can be relied upon as established truth amongst these various reports4 ,there is inquiry concerning ,telepathy or ,thought-,transference--is it a fact or is it a delusion8 ,has ,hypnotism any actual standing either in science or common sense8 ,what of ,clairvoyance1 ,planchette1 ,trance and ,trance utterances1 ,crystal-,gazing and ,apparitions8 ,in the following papers intelligent readers1 both in and out of the medical profession1 will find these subjects fairly stated and discussed1 and to some of the questions asked1 fair and reasonable answers given4 ,it is with the hope of aiding somewhat in the efforts now being made to rescue from an uncertain and unreasoning supernaturalism some of the most valuable facts in nature1 and some of the most interesting and beautiful psychical phenomena in human experience1 that this book is offered to the public4 ,to such studies1 however1 it is objected by some that the principles involved in these unusual mental actions are too vague and the facts too new and unsubstantiated to be deserving of serious consideration2 but it should be remembered that all our knowledge1 even that which is now reckoned as science1 was once vague and tentative2 it is absurd1 therefore1 to ignore newly-found facts simply because they are new and their laws unknown2 nevertheless1 in psychical matters especially1 this is the tendency of the age4 ,but even if upon the practical side these studies should be deemed unsatisfactory1 it would not follow that they are without use or interest4 ,it is a truism that our western civilization is over-intense and practical2 it is materialistic1 hard1 mechanical2 it values nothing1 it believes in nothing that cannot be weighed1 measured1 analyzed1 labelled and appraised2--feeling1 intuition1 aspiration1 monitions1 glimpses of knowledge that are from within--not external nor distinctly cognizable1--these are all slighted1 despised1 trampled upon by a supercilious dilettanteism on the one hand and an uninstructed philistinism on the other1 and the result has been a development that is abnormal1 unsymmetrical1 deformed1 and tending to disintegration4 ,to a few1 oriental mysticism1 to others the hasty deductions of spiritualism1 and to many more the supernaturalism of the various religious systems1 offer at least a partial1 though often exaggerated1 antidote to this inherent vice1 because they all contemplate a spiritual or at least a transcendental aspect of man's nature in contrast to that which is purely material4 ,but even these partial remedies are not available to all1 and they are unsatisfactory to many4 ,as a basis to a more symmetrical and permanent development1 some generally recognized facts relative to the constitution and action of these more subtle forces in our being must be certified2 and as an introduction to that work1 it is hoped that these studies in the outlying fields of psychology will not be found valueless4 ,a portion of the papers here presented are republished1 much revised1 by courtesy of ,the ,new ,york ,times4 ,,new ,,york1 ,october1 #ahif4 ,,contents4 ,,page ,,chapter ,i4 ,psychical ,research--,telepathy or ,thought-,transference #a ,,chapter ,,ii4 ,mesmerism and ,hypnotism--,history and ,therapeutic ,effects #bh ,,chapter ,,iii4 ,hypnotism--,psychical ,aspect #ea ,,chapter ,,iv4 ,lucidity or ,clairvoyance #gd ,,chapter ,v4 ,double or ,multiplex ,personality #aaf ,,chapter ,,vi4 ,natural ,somnambulism--,hypnotic ,somnambulism--,dreams #abi ,,chapter ,,vii4 ,automatism--,planchette #aea ,,chapter ,,viii4 ,automatic ,writing1 ,drawing and ,painting #aha ,,chapter ,,ix4 ,crystal-gazing #aih ,,chapter ,x4 ,phantasms #bbd ,,chapter ,,xi4 ,phantasms1 ,continued #bfb ,,chapter ,,xii4 ,conclusions #cjg ,,chapter ,i4 ,,psychical ,,research--,,telepathy ,,or ,,thought-,,transference4 ,the status of the old-fashioned ghost story has1 within the past ten years1 perceptibly changed4 ,formerly1 by the credulous generality of people1 it was almost universally accepted without reason and without critical examination4 ,it was looked upon as supernatural1 and supernatural things were neither to be doubted nor reasoned about1 and there the matter ended4 ,on the other hand1 the more learned and scientific1 equally without reason or critical examination1 utterly repudiated and scorned all alleged facts and occurrences relating to the subject4 ,we know what the laws of nature are1 they said1 and alleged occurrences which go beyond or contravene these laws are upon their face illusions and frauds4 ,and so1 with them also1 there the matter ended4 ,in the meantime1 while the irreclaimably superstitious and credulous on the one hand1 and the unco-scientific and conservative on the other1 equally without knowledge and equally without reason1 have gone on believing and disbelieving1 a large number of people--intelligent1 inquiring1 quick-witted1 and reasonable1 some scientific and some unscientific--have come to think seriously regarding unusual occurrences and phenomena1 either witnessed or experienced by themselves or related by others1 and whose reality they could not doubt1 although their relations to ordinary conditions of life were mysterious and occult4 ,in the investigation of these subjects some new and unfamiliar terms have come into more or less common use4 ,we hear of mind-reading1 telepathy1 hypnotism1 clairvoyance1 and psychical research1 some of which terms still stand for something mysterious1 uncanny1 perhaps even supernatural1 but they have at least excited interest and inquiry4 ,the subjects which they represent have even permeated general literature2 the novelist has made use of this widespread interest in occult subjects and has introduced many of the strange and weird features which they present into his department of literature4 ,some have made use of this new material without knowledge or taste1 merely to excite wonder and attract the vulgar1 while others use it philosophically1 with knowledge and discrimination1 for the purpose of educating their readers in a new and important department of knowledge and thought4 ,amongst the more scientific1 societies have been formed1 reports have been read and published1 so that in scientific and literary circles as well as among the unlearned the subject has become one of interest4 ,the object of these papers will be briefly to tell in connection with my own observations1 what is known and what is thought by others who have studied the subject carefully1 and especially what has been done by the ,english ,society for ,psychical ,research and kindred societies4 ,when an expedition is sent out for the purpose of exploring new and unknown regions1 it is often necessary to send forward scouts to obtain some general ideas concerning the nature of the country1 its conformation1 water-courses1 inhabitants1 and food supplies4 ,the scouts return and report what they have discovered2 their reports are listened to with interest1 and upon these reports often depend the movements and success of the whole expedition4 ,it will easily be seen how important it is that the scouts should be intelligent1 sharp-witted1 courageous and truthful2 and it will also be evident that the report of these scouts concerning the new and unknown country is much more valuable than the preconceived opinions of geographers and philosophers1 no matter how eminent they may be1 who have simply stayed at home1 enjoyed their easy-chair1 and declared off-hand that the new country was useless and uninhabitable4 ,the outlying fields of psychology1 which are now the subject of psychical research1 are comparatively a new and unexplored region1 and until within a few years it has been considered a barren and unproductive one1 into which it was silly1 disreputable1 and even dangerous to enter2 the region was infested with dream-mongers1 spiritualists1 clairvoyants1 mesmerists1 and cranks1 and the more vigorously it was shunned the safer would he be who had a reputation of any kind to lose4 ,such substantially was the condition of public sentiment1 and especially of sentiment in strictly scientific circles1 fourteen years ago1 when the ,english ,society for ,psychical ,research came into being4 ,the first movement in the direction of systematic study and exploration in this new field was a preliminary meeting called by ,prof4 ,w4 ,f4 ,barrett1 ,fellow of the ,royal ,society of ,edinburgh1 and a few other gentlemen on ,jan4 #f1 #ahhb1 when the formation of such a society was proposed2 and in the following month the society was definitely organized and officers were chosen4 ,the first general meeting for business and listening to reports took place ,july #agth of the same year4 ,the persons associated in this society were of the most staid and respectable character1 noted for solid sense1 and a sufficient number of them for practical work were also trained in scientific methods1 and were already eminent in special departments of science4 ,prof4 ,henry ,sidgwick1 ,trinity ,college1 ,cambridge1 was ,president2 ,prof4 ,w4 ,f4 ,barrett1 ,f4 ,r4 ,s4 ,e41 ,royal ,college of ,science1 ,dublin1 and ,prof4 ,balfour ,stewart1 ,f4 ,r4 ,s41 ,owens ,college1 ,manchester1 were ,vice-,presidents1 and among the members were a large number of well-known names of ,fellows of various learned and royal societies1 professional men1 and members of ,parliament1 altogether giving character to the society1 as well as assuring sensible methods in its work4 ,among the subjects first taken up for examination and1 so far as possible1 for experimental study1 were the following3-- 7#a7 ,thought-transference1 or an examination into the nature and extent of any influence which may be exerted by one mind upon another1 apart from any generally recognized mode of perception or communication4 7#b7 ,the study of hypnotism and the forms of so-called mesmeric trance4 7#c7 ,an investigation of well-authenticated reports regarding apparitions and disturbances in houses reputed to be haunted4 7#d7 ,an inquiry into various psychical phenomena commonly called ,spiritualistic4 ,the first report made to the society was concerning thought-reading1 or thought-transference1 and was a description of various experiments undertaken with a view to determine the question whether one person or one mind can receive impressions or intelligence from another person or mind without communication by word1 touch1 or sign1 or by any means whatsoever apart from the ordinary and recognized methods of perception1 or the ordinary channels of communication4 ,what is meant by thought-transference is perhaps most simply illustrated by the common amusement known as the willing game2 it is played as follows3-- ,the person to be influenced or willed is sent out of the room2 those remaining then agree upon some act which that person is to be willed to accomplish2 as1 for instance1 to take some particular piece of bric-a-brac from a table or cabinet and place it upon the piano1 or to find some article which has been purposely hidden4 ,the person to be willed is then brought back into the room2 the leader of the game places one hand lightly upon her shoulder or arm1 and the whole company think intently upon the act agreed upon in her absence4 ,if the game is successful1 the person so willed goes1 with more or less promptness1 takes the piece of bric-a-brac thought of1 and places it upon the piano1 as before agreed upon by the company1 or she goes with more or less directness and discovers the hidden article4 ,nervous agitation1 excitement1 even faintness or actual syncope1 are not unusual accompaniments of the effort on the part of the person so willed1 circumstances which at least show the unusual character of the performance and also the necessity for caution in conducting it4 ,if the game is played honestly1 as it generally is1 the person to be willed1 when she returns to the room1 is absolutely ignorant of what act she is expected to perform1 and the person with whom she is placed in contact does not intentionally give her any clue or information during the progress of the game4 ,in the more formal experiments the person who is willed is known as the sensitive1 subject1 or percipient2 the person who conducts the experiment is known as the agent or operator4 ,the sensitive is presumed to receive1 in some unusual manner1 from the minds of the agent and the company1 an impression regarding the action to be performed1 without communication between them in any ordinary manner4 ,this is one of the simplest forms of thought-transference2 it is1 of course1 liable to many errors1 and is useless as a scientific test4 ,bishop1 ,cumberland1 and other mind readers who have exhibited their remarkable powers all over the world1 were doubtless sensitives who possessed this power of perception or receiving impressions in a high degree1 so that minute objects1 such as an ordinary watch-key1 hidden in a barrel of rubbish in a cellar and in a distant part of an unfamiliar city1 is quickly found1 the sensitive being connected with the agent by the slightest contact1 or perhaps only by a string or wire4 ,the question at issue in all these cases is the same1 namely1 do the sensitives receive their impressions regarding what they have to do from the mind of the agent by some process other than the ordinary means of communication1 such as seeing1 hearing1 or touch2 or do they1 by the exceeding delicacy of their perception1 receive impressions from slight indications unintentionally and unconsciously conveyed to them by the agent through the slight contact which is kept up between them8 ,the opinion of a majority of scientific persons has been altogether averse to the theory of thought-transference from one mind to another without the aid of the senses and the ordinary means of communication2 and they have maintained that intimations of the thing to be done by the sensitive were conveyed by slight muscular movements unconsciously made by the agent and perhaps unconsciously received by the sensitive4 ,to explain1 or rather to formulate these cases1 ,dr4 ,william ,b4 ,carpenter1 the eminent ,english physiologist1 proposed the theory of unconscious muscular action on the part of the agent and unconscious cerebration on the part of the sensitive2 and his treatment of the whole subject in his ,mental ,physiology1 which was published twenty years ago1 and also in his book on ,mesmerism and ,spiritualism1 was thought by many to be conclusive against the theory of mind-reading or thought-transference4 ,especially was this view entertained by the more conservative portion of the various scientific bodies interested in the subject1 and also by that large class of people1 scientific and otherwise1 who save themselves much trouble by taking their opinions ready made4 ,it was a very easy way of disposing of the matter1 so thoroughly scientific1 and it did not involve the necessity of studying any new force or getting into trouble with any new laws of mental action2 it was simply delightful1 and the physiologists rubbed their hands gleefully over the apparent discomfiture of the shallow cranks who imagined they had discovered something new4 ,there was only one troublesome circumstance about the whole affair4 ,it was this3 that cases were every now and then making their appearance which absolutely refused to be explained by the new theory of ,dr4 ,carpenter1 and the only way of disposing of these troublesome cases was to declare that the people who observed them did not know how to observe1 and did not see what they thought they saw4 ,this was the state of the question1 and this the way in which it was generally regarded1 when it was taken up for investigation by the ,society for ,psychical ,research4 ,experiments on the subject of thought-transference fall naturally into four classes3 7#a7 ,those where some prearranged action is accomplished1 personal contact being maintained between the operator and the sensitive4 7#b7 ,similar performances where there is no contact whatever4 7#c7 ,where a name1 number1 object1 or card is guessed or perceived and expressed by speech or writing without any perceptible means of obtaining intelligence by the senses or through any of the ordinary channels of communication4 7#d7 ,where the same ideas have occurred or the same impressions have been conveyed at the same moment to the minds of two or more persons widely separated from each other4 ,the first and second of these classes are simply examples of the willing game carried on under more strict conditions1 but they are not counted as of special value on account of the possibility of information being conveyed when contact is permitted1 and by means of slight signals1 mere movements of the eye1 finger1 or lip1 which might quickly be seized upon and interpreted by the sensitive1 even when there was no actual contact4 ,the third and fourth class1 however1 seem to exclude these and all other ordinary or recognizable means of communication4 ,the following are examples of the third class1 namely1 where some object1 number1 name1 or card has been guessed or perceived without the aid of the senses1 and without any of the ordinary means of communication between the operator and the subject4 ,the first experiments here reported were made in the family of a clergyman1 by himself1 together with his five daughters1 ranging from ten to seventeen years of age1 all thoroughly healthy persons1 and without any peculiar nervous development4 ,the daughters and sometimes1 also1 a young maid-servant1 were the sensitives1 and the clergyman1 when alone with his family1 acted as agent4 ,the test experiments made in this family were conducted by two competent and well-qualified observers1 members of the society1 and no member of the family was permitted to know the word1 name1 or object selected1 except that the child chosen to act as sensitive was told to what class the object belonged2 for instance1 whether it was a number1 card1 or name of some person or place4 ,the child was then sent out of the room and kept under observation while the test object was agreed upon1 and was then recalled by one of the experimenters2 and while giving her answers she stood near the door with downcast eyes1 and often with her back to the company4 ,the experiments were conducted in perfect silence excepting the child's answer and the right or wrong of the agent4 ,it has been charged that these children1 later1 were caught signalling during the experiments4 ,this is true by their own confession1 but it is also true that there was no signalling during the earlier experiments1 also that the signalling when used did not improve the results1 and furthermore that after they began signalling the effort to keep the mind consciously active and acute during their trials injured the passive condition necessary for success1 and eventually destroyed their sensitiveness and thought-reading power altogether4 ,besides1 most of the tests were made when only the one child was in the room1 and1 as will be noticed1 many of the tests were of such a nature that signalling would be out of the question1 especially with their little experience and clumsy code4 ,the following results were obtained1 the name of the object agreed upon being given in italics3-- ,a white-handled penknife4 ,was named and color given on the first trial4 ,a box of almonds4 ,named correctly4 ,a three-penny piece4 ,failed4 ,a box of chocolate4 ,a button box4 ,a penknife1 hidden4 ,failed to state where it was4 ,trial with cards1 to be named3-- ,two of clubs4 ,right4 ,seven of diamonds4 ,right4 ,four of spades4 ,failed4 ,four of hearts4 ,right4 ,king of hearts4 ,right4 ,two of diamonds4 ,right4 ,ace of hearts4 ,right4 ,nine of spades4 ,right4 ,five of diamonds4 ,four of diamonds 7wrong72 then four of hearts1 7wrong72 then five of diamonds1 which was right on the third trial4 ,two of spades4 ,right4 ,eight of diamonds4 ,wrong4 ,ace of diamonds4 ,wrong4 ,three of hearts4 ,right4 ,four of clubs4 ,wrong4 ,ace of spades4 ,wrong4 ,the following results were obtained with fictitious names3-- ,william ,stubbs4 ,right4 ,eliza ,holmes4 ,eliza ,h4 ,isaac ,harding4 ,right4 ,sophia ,shaw4 ,right4 ,hester ,willis4 ,cassandra--then ,hester ,wilson4 ,john ,jones4 ,right4 ,timothy ,taylor4 ,tom1 then ,timothy ,taylor4 ,esther ,ogle4 ,right4 ,arthur ,higgins4 ,right4 ,alfred ,henderson4 ,right4 ,amy ,frogmore4 ,amy ,freemore1 then ,amy ,frogmore4 ,albert ,snelgrove4 ,albert ,singrore1 then ,albert ,grover4 ,on another occasion the following result was obtained with cards1 ,mary1 the eldest daughter1 being the percipient3 ,in thirty-one successive trials the first only was an entire failure1 six of spades being given in answer for the eight of spades4 ,of the remaining thirty consecutive trials1 in seventeen the card was correctly named on the first attempt1 nine on the second1 and four on the third4 ,it should here be observed1 that according to the calculus of probabilities1 the chances that an ordinary guesser would be correct in his guess on the first trial is1 in cards1 of course1 one in fifty-one1 but in these trials1 numbering #chb in all1 and extending over six days1 the average was one in three1 and second and third guesses being allowed the successes were more than one in two1 almost two in three4 ,the chances against guessing the card correctly five times in succession are more than #a1jjj1jjj to #a1 and against this happening eight times in succession are more than #adb1jjj1jjj to #a1 yet the former happened several times and the latter twice--once with cards and once with fictitious names1 the chances against success in the latter case being almost incalculable4 ,the following experiments were also made among many others1 ,miss ,maud ,creery being the percipient3-- 7#a7 ,what town have we thought of8 ,a4 ,buxton3 which was correct4 7#b7 ,what town have we thought of8 ,a4 ,derby4 ,what part did you think of first8 ,a4 ,railway station4 7,so did ,i47 ,what next8 ,a4 ,the market-place4 7,so did ,i47 7#c7 ,what town have we thought of8 ,a4 ,something commencing with ,l4 7,pause of a minute47 ,lincoln4 7,correct47 7#d7 ,what town have we thought of8 ,a4 ,fairfield4 ,what part did you think of first8 ,a4 ,the road to it4 7,so did ,i47 ,what next8 ,a4 ,the triangular green behind the ,bull's ,head ,inn4 7,so did ,i47 ,in seeking an explanation for these remarkable results coincidence and chance may1 it would seem1 be utterly excluded4 ,touch and hearing must also be excluded1 since the guesser did not come in contact with any person during the experiments1 and they were conducted in perfect silence excepting the answers of the percipient or the yes or no of the agent4 ,we have left1 then1 only the unconscious indications which might possibly be given by look1 movement of a finger1 lip1 or muscle by persons who were present especially on account of their desire and ability to detect any such communication1 and on account of their ability to avoid giving information in any such manner themselves4 ,it seems1 in fact1 quite incredible that information thus conveyed could be sufficient to affect the result in so large a number of experiments1 especially where the experiments included the names of places and fictitious names of persons4 ,even where signalling is successfully carried on1 as1 for instance1 in stage tricks1 it is a regular feat of memory accomplished between two people who have studied and practised it assiduously for a long time1 while here were simply children1 brought in contact1 without rehearsal1 with strangers1 whose object it was to detect the trick if any were practised among them4 ,we are forced1 then1 to the conclusion that the knowledge which these sensitives exhibited concerning the objects1 names1 or cards which were given them as tests1 did not come to them by any ordinary sense of perception obtained either legitimately or by trick1 but came to them directly from the minds of other persons acting as agents and striving to impress them1 and that this knowledge or these impressions were received by some means other than through the ordinary channels of communication4 ,another method of demonstrating thought-transference which should be mentioned here1 is by means of diagrams4 ,the experiment may be made as follows3--,the percipient1 being blindfolded1 is seated at a table with his back to the operator1 without contact and in perfect silence4 ,a diagram--for instance1 a circle with a cross in the centre--is distinctly drawn by a third person and so held as to be in full view of the operator1 who looks at it in silence1 steadily and with concentrated attention4 ,the impression made by the diagram upon the mind of the operator is gradually perceived by the percipient1 who1 after a time varying from a few seconds to several minutes1 declares himself ready4 ,the bandages are then removed from his eyes1 and to the best of his ability he draws the impression which came to him while blindfolded4 ,the results have varied in accuracy1 very much as did the results in the experiments with objects and cards already described4 ,the following diagrams are from drawings and reproductions made in the manner just described4 ,they are from the proceedings of the ,society for ,psychical ,research1 and were the result of experiments made by ,mr4 ,malcolm ,guthrie and ,mr4 ,james ,birchall1 two prominent and cultivated citizens of ,liverpool1 together with three or four ladies1 personal friends of theirs1 all of whom undertook the experiments with the definite purpose of testing the truth or falsity of thought-transference4 ,illustration3 ,i4 ,original ,drawing4 ,i4 ,reproduction4 ,,ii4 ,original ,drawing4 ,,ii4 ,reproduction4 ,,iii4 ,original ,drawing4 ,,iii4 ,reproduction4 ,,iv4 ,original ,drawing4 ,,iv4 ,reproduction4 ,i will also quote another experiment1 which is only a fair example of a very large number1 carefully carried out from ,april to ,november1 #ahhc4 ,in many of the experiments members of the ,committee on ,thought-transference from the ,s4 ,p4 ,r4 were present4 ,,april #bjth1 #ahhc4--,present1 ,mr4 ,guthrie1 ,mr4 ,birchall1 ,mr4 ,steel1 and four ladies3-- ---------------------------------------- ------------------------------- ,,agent4 ,,percipient4 ,,object4 ,,result4 ---------------------------------------- ---------------------------- ,mrs4 ,e4 ,miss ,r4 ,a square of pink silk ,pink 444 ,square4 on black satin4 ,answered almost instantly4 do4 do4 ,a ring of white silk ,can't see it4 on black satin4 ,miss ,r4 ,miss ,e4 ,word ,r ,e ,s1 letter by ,each letter was named letter4 correctly by ,miss ,e4 as it was placed before ,miss ,r4 do4 do4 ,letter ,q4 ,q4 ,first answer4 do4 do4 ,letter ,f4 ,f4 ,first answer4 ,all present4 ,miss ,r4 ,a gilt cross held by ,it is a cross4 ,asked1 ,mr4 ,g4 behind the which way is it held1 percipient4 percipient replied1 ,the right way4 ,correct4 do4 do4 ,a yellow paper knife4 ,yellow 444 is it a feather8444 ,it looks like a knife with a thin handle4 do4 do4 ,a pair of scissors ,it is silver 444 ,no1 it standing open and is steel 444 ,it is a pair upright4 of scissors standing upright4 ---------------------------------------- ------------------------------- ,success was different on different occasions1 but this represents an ordinary series of experiments at one sitting4 ,in these experiments with objects1 the percipient was blindfolded and the object moreover was kept out of range of vision4 ,in some experiments slight contact was permitted1 and in some it was not1 but it was found that contact had little if any effect upon the result4 ,remarkable success was also obtained in the transference of sensation1 such as taste1 smell1 or pain1 while the percipient was in a normal condition1 that is1 not hypnotized4 ,the following is an average example of the transference of taste3-- ,the tasters1 ,mr4 ,guthrie 7,m4 ,g471 ,mr4 ,gurney 7,e4 ,g471 and ,mr4 ,myers 7,m474 ,the percipients were two young ladies in ,mr4 ,guthrie's employ4 ,,sept4 #c1 #ahhc4 ---------------------------------------- ----------------------------- ,,tasters4 ,,percipient4 ,,substance4 ,,answer ,,given4 ---------------------------------------- -------------------------- ,e4 ,g4 ,m4 ,e4 ,worcestershire ,sauce4 ,worcestershire ,sauce4 ,m4 ,g4 ,r4 ,vinegar4 ,e4 ,g4 ,m4 ,e4 ,port wine4 ,between eau de ,cologne and beer4 ,m4 ,g4 ,r4 ,raspberry ,vinegar4 ,e4 ,g4 ,m4 ,e4 ,bitter aloes4 ,horrible and bitter4 ,m4 ,g4 ,r4 ,alum4 ,a taste of ink--of iron--of vinegar4 ,i feel it on my lips--it is as though ,i had been eating alum4 ---------------------------------------- ----------------------------- ,some very striking experiments were made by ,mr4 ,j4 ,w4 ,smith of ,brunswick ,place1 ,leeds1 as agent1 and his sister ,kate as percipient4 ,their success with diagrams fully equalled those already given1 and with objects the results have seldom been equalled4 ,the following trials were made ,march #aath1 #ahhd4 ,the intelligence and good faith of the participants is undoubted4 ,agent3 ,j4 ,w4 ,smith4 ,percipient3 ,kate ,smith4 ,,object ,,selected4 ,,named4 ,figure #h ,correct first time4 ,figure #e ,black cross on white ground ,color blue ,cipher 7#j7 ,pair of ,scissors4--,percipient was not told what 7i4 e4 what form of experiment1 figure1 color or object7 was to be next--but carefully and without noise a pair of scissors was placed on white ground1 and in about one minute and a half she exclaimed3 ,scissors6 ,the number of facts and experiments bearing upon this division of our subject is well-nigh inexhaustible2 those already presented will serve as illustrations and will also show upon what sort of evidence is founded the probability that perceptions and impressions are really conveyed from one mind to another in some other manner than by the ordinary and recognized methods of communication4 ,it remains to give one or two illustrations of the fourth division of the subject1 namely1 where similar thoughts have simultaneously occurred1 or similar impressions have been made upon the minds of persons at a distance from each other without any known method of communication between them4 ,the first case was received and examined by the society in the summer of #ahhe4 ,one of the percipients writes as follows3-- ,my sister-in-law1 ,sarah ,eustance1 of ,stretton1 was lying sick unto death1 and my wife had gone over there from ,lawton ,chapel 7twelve or thirteen miles off7 to see and tend her in her last moments4 ,on the night before her death ,i was sleeping at home alone1 and1 awaking1 ,i heard a voice distinctly call me4 ,thinking it was my niece ,rosanna1 the only other occupant of the house1 ,i went to her room and found her awake and nervous4 ,i asked her whether she had called me4 ,she answered3 ',no2 but something awoke me1 when ,i heard some one calling4' ,on my wife returning home after her sister's death she told me how anxious her sister had been to see me1 craving for me to be sent for1 and saying1 ',oh1 how ,i want to see ,done once more6' and soon after became speechless4 ,but the curious part was that1 about the same time that she was 'craving1' ,i and my niece heard the call4 ,in answer to a letter of inquiry he further writes3-- ,my wife1 who went from ,lawton that particular ,sunday to see her sister1 will testify1 that as she attended upon her 7after the departure of the minister7 during the night1 she was asking and craving for me1 repeatedly saying1 ',oh1 ,i wish ,i could see ,uncle ,done and ,rosie once more before ,i go6' and soon after she became unconscious1 or at least ceased speaking1 and died the next day1 of which fact ,i was not aware until my wife returned on the evening of the ,fourth of ,july4 ,mrs4 ,sewill1 the ,rosie referred to1 writes as follows3-- ,i was awakened suddenly1 without apparent cause1 and heard a voice calling me distinctly1 thus3 ',rosie1 ,rosie1 ,rosie4' ,we 7my uncle and myself7 were the only occupants of the house that night1 aunt being away attending upon her sister4 ,i never was called before or since4 ,the second case is reported by a medical man of excellent reputation to whom the incident was related by both ,lady ,g4 and her sister1 the percipients in the case4 ,it is as follows3-- ,lady ,g4 and her sister had been spending the evening with their mother1 who was in her usual health and spirits when they left her4 ,in the middle of the night the sister awoke in a fright and said to her husband3 ',i must go to my mother at once2 do order the carriage4 ,i am sure she is taken ill4' ,the husband1 after trying in vain to convince his wife that it was only a fancy1 ordered the carriage4 ,as she was approaching her mother's house1 where two roads meet1 she saw ,lady ,g4's carriage approaching4 ,as soon as they met1 each asked the other why she was there at that unseasonable hour1 and both made the same reply3-- ',i could not sleep1 feeling sure my mother was ill1 and so ,i came to see4' ,as they came in sight of the house they saw their mother's confidential maid at the door1 who told them1 when they arrived1 that their mother had been taken suddenly ill and was dying1 and that she had expressed an earnest wish to see her daughters4 ,the reporter adds3-- ,the mother was a lady of strong will and always had a great influence over her daughters4 ,many well-authenticated instances of a similar character could be cited1 but the above are sufficient for illustration1 which is the object here chiefly in view1 and other facts still further illustrating this division of the subject will appear in other relations4 ,the foregoing facts and experiments are sufficient to indicate what is understood by thought-transference1 or telepathy1 and also to indicate what might be called the skirmishing ground between the class of psychologists represented by the active workers in the ,society for ,psychical ,research and kindred societies on the one hand1 and the conservative scientists1 mostly physiologists1 who are incredulous of any action of the mind for which they cannot find an appropriate organ and a proper method1 on the other4 ,it is not claimed that thought-transference as here set forth is established beyond all possibility of doubt or cavil1 especially from those who choose to remain ignorant of the facts1 but only that its facts are solid and their interpretation reasonable1 and that thought-transference has now the same claim to acceptance by well-informed people that many of the now accepted facts in physical science had in its early days of growth and development4 ,the reality of thought-transference being once established1 a vast field for investigation is opened up2 a new law1 as it were1 is discovered2 and how far-reaching and important its influence and bearing may be upon alleged facts and phenomena which heretofore have been disbelieved1 or set down as chance occurrences1 or explained away as hallucinations1 is at present the interesting study of the experimental psychologist4 ,,chapter ,,ii ,,mesmerism ,,and ,,hypnotism--,,history ,,and ,,therapeutic ,,effects4 ,no department of psychical research is at present exciting so widespread an interest as that which is known under the name of ,hypnotism2 and inquiries are constantly made by those to whom the subject is new1 regarding its nature and effects1 and also how1 if at all1 it differs from the mesmerism and animal magnetism of many years ago4 ,unfortunately1 these questions are more easily asked than answered1 and well-informed persons1 and even those considered experts in the subject1 would doubtless give different and perhaps opposing answers to them4 ,a short historical sketch may help in forming an opinion4 ,from the remotest periods of human history to the present time1 certain peculiar and unusual conditions of mind1 sometimes associated with abnormal conditions of body1 have been observed1 during which unusual conditions1 words have unconsciously been spoken1 sometimes seemingly meaningless1 but sometimes conveying knowledge of events at that moment taking place at a distance1 sometimes foretelling future events1 and sometimes words of warning1 instruction1 or command4 ,the ,egyptians and ,assyrians had their magi1 the ,greeks and ,romans their oracles1 the ,hebrews their seers and prophets1 every great religion its inspired teachers1 and every savage nation had1 under some name1 its seer or medicine-man4 ,socrates had his daemon1 ,joan of ,arc her voices and visions1 the ,highlanders their second sight1 ,spiritualists their mediums and controls4 ,even ,sitting ,bull had his vision in which he foresaw the approach and destruction of ,custer's army4 ,until a little more than a hundred years ago all persons affected in any of these unusual ways were supposed to be endowed with some sort of supernatural power1 or to be under external and supernatural influence1 either divine or satanic4 ,about #aggc ,mesmer1 an educated ,german physician1 philosopher1 and mystic1 commenced the practice of curing disease by means of magnets passed over the affected parts and over the body of the patient from head to foot4 ,afterward seeing ,gassner1 a ,swabian priest1 curing his patients by command1 and applying his hands to the affected parts1 he discarded his magnets1 concluding that the healing power or influence was not in them1 but in himself2 and he called that influence animal magnetism4 ,mesmer also found that a certain proportion of his patients went into a sleep more or less profound under his manipulations1 during which somnambulism1 or sleep-walking1 appeared4 ,but ,mesmer's chief personal interest lay in certain theories regarding the nature of the newly-discovered power or agent1 and in its therapeutic effects2 his theories1 however1 were not understood nor appreciated by the physicians of his time1 and his cures were looked upon by them as being simply quackery4 ,nevertheless1 it was he who first took the whole subject of these abnormal or supranormal conditions out of the domain of the supernatural1 and in attempting to show their relation to natural forces he placed them in the domain of nature as proper subjects of rational study and investigation2 and for this1 at least1 ,mesmer should be honored4 ,under ,mesmer's pupil1 the ,marquis de ,puysegur1 the facts and methods relating to the magnetic sleep and magnetic cures were more carefully observed and more fully published4 ,then followed ,petetin1 ,husson1 and ,dupotet1 ,elliotson in ,england and ,esdaile in ,india4 ,so from ,mesmer in #aggc to ,dupotet and ,elliotson in #ahch we have the period of the early mesmerists4 ,during this period the hypnotic sleep was induced by means of passes1 the operators never for a moment doubting that the influence which produced sleep was a power of some sort proceeding from themselves and producing its effect upon the patient4 ,in addition to the condition of sleep or lethargy1 the following conditions were well known to the early mesmerists2 somnambulism1 or sleep-walking1 catalepsy1 anaesthesia1 and amnesia1 or absence of all knowledge of what transpired during the sleep4 ,suggestion during sleep was also made use of1 and was even then proposed as an agent in education and in the cure of vice4 ,this was the condition of the subject in #ahdb1 when ,braid1 an ,english surgeon1 made some new and interesting experiments4 ,he showed that the so-called mesmeric sleep could be produced in some patients by other processes than those used by the early mesmerists2 especially could this be accomplished by having the patient gaze steadily at a fixed brilliant object or point1 without resorting to passes or manipulations of any kind4 ,he introduced the word hypnotism1 which has since been generally adopted2 he also proposed some new theories relating to the nature of the hypnotic sleep1 regarding it as a profound nervous change1 and he still further developed the idea and use of suggestion4 ,otherwise no important changes were made by him in the status of the subject4 ,it was not looked upon with favor by the profession generally1 and its advocates were for the most part still considered as cranks and persons whose scientific and professional standing and character were not above suspicion4 ,the period of twenty-five years from #ahej to #ahge1 was a sort of occultation of hypnotism4 ,braidism suffered nearly the same fate as mesmerism--it was neglected and tabooed4 ,a few capable and honest men1 like ,liebeault of ,nancy and ,azam of ,bordeaux1 worked on1 and from time to time published their observations2 but for the most part these workers were neglected and even scorned4 ,to acknowledge one's belief in animal magnetism or hypnotism was bad form1 and he who did it must be content to suffer a certain degree of both social and professional ostracism4 ,the field was given over to town-hall lectures on mesmerism1 by professors whose titles were printed in quotation marks even by the local papers which recorded their exploits4 ,but a change was about to be inaugurated4 ,in #ahgg ,prof4 ,charcot1 then one of the most scientific1 most widely-known1 and most highly-esteemed of living physicians1 not only in ,france but in all the world1 was appointed1 with two colleagues1 to investigate the treatment of hysteria by means of metallic disks--a subject which was then attracting the attention of the medical profession in ,france4 ,so1 curiously enough1 it happened that ,charcot commenced exactly where ,mesmer had commenced a hundred years before4 ,he experimented upon hysterical patients in his wards at ,la ,salpetriere1 and1 as a result1 he rediscovered mesmerism under the name of hypnotism1 just a century after it had been discovered by ,mesmer and disowned by the ,french ,academy4 ,but ,charcot1 after having satisfied himself by his experiments1 did not hesitate to announce his full belief in the facts and phenomena of hypnotism1 and that was sufficient to rehabilitate the long-neglected subject4 ,the attention of the scientific world was at once turned toward it1 it became a legitimate subject of study1 and hypnotism at once became respectable4 ,from that time to the present it has formed one of the most conspicuous and interesting subjects of psychical study2 it has become to psychology what determining the value of a single character is to reading an ancient inscription in a lost or unknown language--it is a bit of the unknown expressed in terms of the known and helps to furnish clues to still greater discoveries4 ,with the scientific interest in hypnotism which was brought about through the great name and influence of ,charcot1 all doubt concerning the reality of the phenomena which it presents disappeared4 ,hypnotism was a fact and had come to stay4 ,charcot1 who conducted his experiments chiefly among nervous or hysterical patients1 looked upon the hypnotic condition as a disease1 and considered the phenomena presented by hypnotic subjects as akin to hysteria4 ,in addition to the method of producing the hypnotic condition used by ,braid1 he used1 among others1 what he called massive stimulation1 which consisted in first fully absorbing the subject's attention and then producing a shock by the loud sounding of a concealed gong1 or the sudden display or sudden withdrawal of an electric light4 ,by this means hysterical subjects were often thrown into a condition of catalepsy1 from which somnambulism and other hypnotic phenomena were sometimes deduced4 ,i have myself seen nervous patients thrown into the cataleptic state by the massive stimulation of a huge truck passing by1 loaded with clanging rails or building iron1 or by other sudden shock1 but ,i did not consider the process therapeutic nor in any way useful to the patient4 ,indeed1 ,i have considered the present method of transporting those beams and rails of iron through our streets and past our dwellings1 without the slightest attempt to modify their shocking din and clangor1 a piece of savagery which should at once be made the subject of special legislation looking to the prompt punishment of the perpetrators of the outrage4 ,as a matter of fact1 neither the methods employed1 the psychical conditions induced1 nor the therapeutic effects attained at ,la ,salpetriere1 where most of these experiments were at that time carried on1 were such as to particularly commend themselves to students of psychology4 ,nevertheless the great name and approval of ,charcot served to command for hypnotism the attention and the favorable consideration of the scientific world4 ,soon after the experiments of ,charcot and his associates in ,paris were published1 ,prof4 ,bernheim commenced a most thorough and important study of the subject in the wards of the hospital at ,nancy4 ,these studies were made1 not upon persons who were already subjects of nervous disease1 as was the case with ,charcot's patients1 but1 on the contrary1 upon those whose nervous condition was perfectly normal1 and even upon those whose general health was perfect4 ,the result of ,bernheim's experiments proved that a very large percentage of all persons1 sick or well1 could be put into the hypnotic condition4 ,he claimed that suggestion was the great factor and influence1 both in bringing about the condition1 and also in the mental phenomena observed1 and the cures which were accomplished4 ,he claimed1 moreover1 that the hypnotic sleep did not differ from ordinary sleep1 and that no magnetism nor other personal element1 influence1 or force entered in any way into the process--it was all the power and influence of suggestion4 ,four distinct and important periods then are found in the history of hypnotism3 ,first1 the period of the early mesmerists1 extending from the time of ,mesmer1 #aggc1 until that of ,braid1 #ahdb--nearly seventy years--during which the theory of animal magnetism1 or of some actual force or subtle influence proceeding from the operator to the subject1 prevailed4 ,second1 the period of thirty-five years during which the influence of ,braid's experiments predominated1 showing that other methods1 and especially that by the fixed gaze1 were efficient in producing the hypnotic sleep4 ,third1 the short period during which the influence of ,charcot and the ,paris school prevailed4 ,fourth1 the period since ,bernheim began to publish his experiments1 and which may be called the period of suggestion4 ,with this brief sketch in mind1 we are prepared to examine some of the more important phenomena of hypnotism1 both in its early and its later developments4 ,a simple case would be as follows3-- ,a patient comes to the physician's office complaining of continual headaches1 general debility1 nervousness1 and unsatisfactory sleep4 ,she is willing to be hypnotized1 and is accompanied by a friend4 ,the physician seats her comfortably in a chair1 and1 seating himself opposite her1 he takes her thumbs lightly between his own thumbs and fingers1 asks her to look steadily at some convenient object--perhaps a shirt-stud or a specified button upon his coat4 ,presently her eyelids quiver and then droop slowly over her eyes2 he gently closes them with the tips of his fingers1 holds them lightly for a moment1 and she is asleep4 ,he then makes several slow passes over her face and down the front of her body from head to foot1 also some over her head and away from it1 all without contact and without speaking to her4 ,he lets her sleep ten or fifteen minutes--longer1 if convenient--and then1 making two or three upward passes over her face1 he says promptly3 ,all right2 wake up4 ,she slowly opens her eyes1 probably smiles1 and looks a little foolish at having slept4 ,he inquires how she feels4 ,she replies3 ,i feel remarkably well--so rested--as though ,i had slept a whole night4 ,how is your head8 7,looking surprised47 ,it is quite well--the pain is all gone4 ,very well1 he says4 ,you will continue to feel better and stronger1 and you will have good sleep at night4 ,and so it proves4 ,bernheim or a pupil of his would sit1 or perhaps stand1 near his patient1 and in a quiet but firm voice talk of sleep4 ,sleep is what you need4 ,sleep is helpful and will do you good4 ,already1 while ,i am talking to you1 you are beginning to feel drowsy4 ,your eyes are tired2 your lids are drooping2 you are growing more and more sleepy2 your lids droop more and more4 ,then1 if the eyelids seem heavy1 he presses them down over the eyes1 all the time affirming sleep4 ,if sleep comes1 he has succeeded2 if not1 he resorts to gestures1 passes1 the steady gaze1 or whatever he thinks likely to aid his suggestion4 ,when the patient is asleep he suggests that when she awakes her pains and nervousness will be gone1 and that she will have quiet and refreshing sleep at night4 ,what is the condition of the patient while under the influence of this induced sleep8 ,pulse and respiration are little1 if at all1 changed2 they may be slightly accelerated at first1 and later1 if very deep sleep occurs1 they may be slightly retarded4 ,temperature is seldom changed at all1 though1 if abnormally high before the sleep is induced1 it frequently falls during the sleep4 ,if the hand be raised1 or the arm be drawn up high above the head1 generally it will remain elevated until it is touched and replaced1 or the patient is told that he can let it fall1 when he slowly lowers it4 ,in many cases the limbs of the patient may be flexed or the body placed in any position1 and that position will be retained for a longer or shorter period1 sometimes for hours1 without change4 ,sometimes the condition is one of rigidity so firm that the head may be placed upon one chair and the heels upon another1 and the body will remain stiff like a bridge from one chair to the other1 even when a heavy weight is placed upon the middle of the patient's body or another person is seated upon it4 ,this is the full cataleptic condition4 ,sometimes the whole body will be in a condition of anaesthesia1 so that needles may be thrust deep into the flesh without evoking any sign of pain or any sensation whatever4 ,sometimes1 when this condition of anaesthesia does not appear with the sleep1 it may be induced by passes1 or by suggesting that a certain limb or the whole body is without feeling4 ,in this condition the most serious surgical operations have been performed without the slightest suffering on the part of the patient4 ,from the deep sleep the patient often passes of his own accord into a condition in which he walks1 talks1 reads1 writes1 and obeys the slightest wish or suggestion of the hypnotizer--and yet he is asleep4 ,this is called the alert stage1 or the condition of somnambulism1 and is the most peculiar1 interesting1 and wonderful of all4 ,the two chief stages of the hypnotic condition1 then1 are1 first3 the lethargic stage2 second1 the alert stage4 ,the stage of lethargy may be very light--a mere drowsiness--or very deep--a heavy slumber--and it is often accompanied by a cataleptic state1 more or less marked in degree4 ,the alert stage may also vary and may be characterized by somnambulism1 varying in character from a simple sleepy yes or no in answer to questions asked by his hypnotizer1 to the most wonderful1 even supranormal1 mental activity4 ,from any of these states the subject may be awakened by his hypnotizer simply making a few upward passes or by saying in a firm voice1 ,all right1 wake up1 or1 again1 by affirming to the patient that he will awake when he 7the hypnotizer7 has counted up to a certain number1 as1 for instance1 five4 ,generally1 upon awakening1 the subject has no knowledge or remembrance of anything which has transpired during his hypnotic condition4 ,this is known as amnesia4 ,sometimes1 however1 a hazy recollection of what has happened remains1 especially if the hypnotic condition has been only slight4 ,up to the present time hypnotism has been studied from two separate and important standpoints and for two well-defined purposes3 7#a7 ,for its therapeutic effects1 or its use in the treatment of disease and relief of pain2 7#b7 for the mental or psychical phenomena which it presents4 ,the following cases will illustrate its study and use from the therapeutic standpoint--and1 first1 two cases treated by the old mesmerists1 #ahdc-ec4 ,they are from reports published in ,the ,zoist3-- 7#a7 ,q4 ,i4 ,p41 a well-known artist1 fifty years ago1 had been greatly troubled and distressed by weak and inflamed eyes1 accompanied by ulceration of the cornea1 a condition which had lasted more than four years4 ,he was never free from the disease1 and often it was so severe as to prevent work in his studio1 and especially reading1 for months at a time4 ,he had been under the care of the best oculists1 both in ,new ,york and ,london1 for long periods and at different times1 but with very little temporary and no permanent relief4 ,he was urged1 as a last resort1 to try animal magnetism1 as it was then called4 ,accordingly1 he consulted a mesmeric practitioner in ,london1 and was treated by passes made over the back of the head and down the spine and from the centre of the forehead backward and outward over the temples and down the sides of the head4 ,all other treatment was discontinued4 ,no mesmeric phenomena of any kind were produced1 not even sleep1 but from the first day a degree of comfort and also improvement was experienced4 ,the treatment was given one hour daily for one month4 ,the improvement was decided and uninterrupted1 such as had never before been experienced under any form of medical or surgical treatment1 no matter how thoroughly carried out4 ,the general health was greatly improved1 and the eyes were so much benefited that they could be relied upon constantly1 both for painting and reading1 and the cure was permanent4 7#b7 ,a case of rheumatism treated by ,dr4 ,elliotson of ,london4 ,the patient1 ,g4 ,f41 age thirty-five years1 was a laborer1 and had suffered from rheumatism seven weeks4 ,when he applied to ,dr4 ,elliotson1 the doctor was sitting in his office1 in company with three friends--one a medical gentleman1 and all skeptics regarding mesmerism4 ,they all1 however1 expressed a desire to see the treatment1 and1 accordingly1 the patient was brought in4 ,he came with difficulty1 upon crutches1 his face betokening extreme pain4 ,he had never been mesmerized4 ,the doctor sat down opposite his patient1 took his thumbs in his hands1 and gazed steadily in his eyes4 ,in twenty minutes he fell into the mesmeric sleep4 ,several of the mesmeric phenomena were then produced in the presence of his skeptical friends1 after which he was allowed to sleep undisturbed for two hours4 ,no suggestions regarding his disease are reported as having been made to the patient during his sleep4 ,he was awakened by reverse passes4 ,being fairly aroused1 he arose from his chair1 walked up and down the room without difficulty1 and was perfectly unconscious of all that had transpired during his sleep2 he only knew he came into the room suffering1 and on crutches1 and that he was now free from pain and could walk with ease without them4 ,he left one crutch with the doctor and went out twirling the other in his hand4 ,he remained perfectly well4 ,dr4 ,elliotson afterward tried on three different occasions to hypnotize him but without success4 ,others also tried1 but all attempts in this direction failed4 ,i will here introduce one or two cases from my own notebook3-- 7#a7 ,a4 ,c41 a young girl of ,irish parentage1 fifteen years old1 light skin1 dark hair and eyes1 and heavy eyebrows4 ,her father had fits for several years previous to his death4 ,i first saw the patient ,dec4 #d1 #ahgb2 this was five years before ,charcot's experiments1 and nearly ten years before those of ,bernheim4 ,she was then having frequent epileptic attacks1 characterized by sudden loss of consciousness1 convulsions1 foaming at the mouth1 biting the tongue1 and dark color4 ,she had her first attack six months before ,i saw her1 and they had increased in frequency and in severity until now they occurred twenty or more times a day1 sometimes lasting many minutes1 and sometimes only a few seconds2 sometimes they were of very great severity4 ,she had received many falls1 burns1 and bruises in consequence of their sudden accession4 ,they occurred both day and night4 ,on my second visit ,i determined to try hypnotism4 ,patient went to sleep in eight minutes1 slept a short time and awoke without interference4 ,she was immediately put to sleep again2 she slept only a few minutes1 and again awoke4 ,,dec4 #g4--;,her friends report that the attacks have not been so frequent and not nearly so violent since my last visit4 ,hypnotized2 patient went into a profound sleep and remained one hour2 she was then awakened by reverse passes4 ,,dec4 #h4--,the attacks have been still less frequent and severe2 she has slept quietly2 appetite good4 ,hypnotized and allowed her to sleep two hours1 and then awoke her by the upward passes4 ,,dec4 #i4--,there has been still more marked improvement2 the attacks have been very few1 none lasting more than half a minute4 ,hypnotized and allowed her to remain asleep three hours4 ,awoke her with some difficulty1 and she was still somewhat drowsy when ,i left4 ,she went to sleep in the afternoon and slept soundly four hours2 awoke and ate her supper2 went to sleep again and slept soundly all night4 ,,dec4 #aj4--,there has been no return of the attacks4 ,a month later she had had no return of the attacks4 ,she soon after left town1 and ,i have not heard of her since4 ,in this case no suggestions whatever were made4 7#b7 ,b4 ,x41 twenty-four years of age1 a sporting man2 obstinate1 independent1 self-willed1 a leader in his circle4 ,he had been a hard drinker from boyhood4 ,he had been injured by a fall three years before1 and had been subject to severe attacks of haematemesis4 ,i had known him for three or four months previous to ,june1 #ahia4 ,at that time he came into my office one evening somewhat under the influence of alcoholic stimulants4 ,after talking a few moments1 ,i advised him to lie down on the lounge4 ,i made no remarks about his drinking1 nor about sleep4 ,i simply took his two thumbs in my hands and sat quietly beside him4 ,presently ,i made a few long passes from head to feet1 and in five minutes he was fast asleep4 ,his hands and arms1 outstretched and raised high up1 remained exactly as they were placed4 ,severe pinching elicited no sign of sensation4 ,he was in the deep hypnotic sleep4 ,i then spoke to him in a distinct and decided manner4 ,i told him he was ruining his life and making his family very unhappy by his habit of intemperance4 ,i then told him very decidedly that when he awoke he would have no more desire for alcoholic stimulants of any kind2 that he would look upon them all as his enemies1 and he would refuse them under all circumstances2 that even the smell of them would be disagreeable to him4 ,i repeated the suggestions and then awoke him by making a few passes upward over his face1 ,i did not inform him that ,i had hypnotized him1 nor speak to him at all about his habit of drinking4 ,i prescribed for some ailment for which he had visited me and he went away4 ,i neither saw nor heard from him again for three months1 when ,i received a letter from him from a distant city1 informing me that he had not drank a drop of spirituous liquor since he was in my office that night4 ,his health was perfect1 and he had no more vomiting of blood4 ,june1 #ahib1 one year from the time ,i had hypnotized him1 he came into my office in splendid condition4 ,he had drank nothing during the whole year4 ,i have not heard from him since4 ,the following case illustrates ,bernheim's method3-- ,mlle4 ,j41 teacher1 thirty-two years old1 came to the clinique1 ,feb4 #ag1 #ahhg1 for chorea1 or ,st4 ,vitus's dance4 ,nearly two weeks previous she had been roughly reprimanded by her superior which had greatly affected her4 ,she could scarcely sleep or eat2 she had nausea1 pricking sensations in both arms1 delirium at times1 and now incessant movements1 sometimes as frequent as two every second1 in both the right arm and leg4 ,she can neither write nor attend to her school duties4 ,bernheim hypnotizes her by his method4 ,she goes easily into the somnambulic condition4 ,in three or four minutes1 under the influence of suggestion1 the movements of the hand and foot cease2 upon waking up1 they reappear1 but less frequently4 ,a second hypnotization1 with suggestion1 checks them completely4 ,,feb4 #aith4--,says she has been very comfortable2 the pricking sensations have ceased4 ,no nervous movements until nine o'clock this morning1 when they returned1 about ten or eleven every minute4 ,new hypnotization and suggestion1 during which the motions cease1 and they remain absent when she wakes4 #bast4--,has had slight pains and a few choraic movements4 #beth4--,is doing well2 has no movements2 says she is cured4 ,she returned a few times during the next four months with slight nervous movements1 which were promptly relieved by hypnotizing and suggestion4 ,bernheim1 in his book1 ,suggestive ,therapeutics1 gives details of over one hundred cases1 mostly neuralgic and rheumatic1 most of which are described as cured1 either quickly or by repeated hypnotization and suggestion4 ,the ,zoist1 a journal devoted to psychology and mesmerism nearly fifty years ago1 gives several hundred cases of treatment and cure by the early mesmerists1 some of them very remarkable1 and also many cases of surgical operations of the most severe or dangerous character painlessly done under the anaesthetic influence of mesmerism before the benign effects of ether or chloroform were known4 ,these cases are not often referred to by the modern student of hypnotism4 ,nevertheless1 they constitute a storehouse of well-observed facts which have an immense interest and value4 ,it will thus be seen that throughout the whole history of hypnotism1 under whatever name it has been studied1 one of its chief features has been its power to relieve suffering and cure disease2 and at the present day1 while many physicians who are quite ignorant of its uses1 in general terms deny its practicability1 few who have any real knowledge of it are so unjust or regardless of facts as to deny its therapeutic effects4 ,,chapter ,,iii4 ,,hypnotism--,,psychical ,,aspect4 ,as before remarked the phenomena of hypnotism may be viewed from two distinct standpoints--one1 that from which the physical and especially the therapeutic features are most prominent1 the standpoint from which we have already viewed the subject2 the other is the psychical or mental aspect1 which presents phenomena no less striking1 and is the one which is especially attractive to the most earnest students of psychology4 ,the hypnotic condition has been variously divided and subdivided by different students and different writers upon the subject2 ,charcot1 for instance1 makes three distinct states1 which he designates 7#a7 catalepsy1 7#b7 lethargy1 and 7#c7 somnambulism1 while ,bernheim proposes five states1 or1 as he designates them1 degrees of hypnotism1 namely1 7#a7 sleepiness1 7#b7 light sleep1 7#c7 deep sleep1 7#d7 very deep sleep1 7#e7 somnambulism4 ,all these divisions are arbitrary and unnatural2 ,bernheim's five degrees have no definite limit or line of separation one from the other1 and ,charcot's condition of catalepsy is only lethargy or sleep in which the subject may1 to a greater or less degree1 maintain the position in which he is placed by his hypnotizer4 ,there are1 however1 as already stated1 two distinct and definite conditions1 namely1 7#a7 lethargy1 or the inactive stage1 and 7#b7 somnambulism1 or the alert stage1 and if1 in examining the subject1 we make this simple division1 we shall free it from much confusion and unnecessary verbiage4 ,when a subject is hypnotized by any soothing process1 he first experiences a sensation of drowsiness1 and then in a space of time1 usually varying from two to twenty minutes1 he falls into a more or less profound slumber4 ,his breathing is full and quiet1 his pulse normal2 he is unconscious of his surroundings2 or possibly he may be quiet1 restful1 indisposed to move1 but having a consciousness1 probably dim and imperfect1 of what is going on about him4 ,this is the condition of lethargy1 and in it most subjects1 but not all1 retain to a greater or less degree whatever position the hypnotizer imposes upon them2 they sleep on1 often maintaining what1 under ordinary circumstances1 would be a most uncomfortable position1 for hours1 motionless as a statue of bronze or stone4 ,if1 now1 he speaks of his own accord1 or his magnetizer speaks to him and he replies1 he is in the somnambulic or alert stage4 ,he may open his eyes1 talk in a clear and animated manner2 he may walk about1 and show even more intellectual acuteness and physical activity than when in his normal state1 or he may merely nod assent or answer slowly to his hypnotizer's questions2 still1 he is in the somnambulic or alert stage of hypnotism4 ,the following are some of the phenomena which have been observed in this stage4 ,it is not necessary to rehearse the stock performances of lecture-room hypnotists4 ,while under the influence of hypnotic suggestion a lad1 for instance1 is made to go through the pantomime of fishing in an imaginary brook1 a dignified man to canter around the stage on all fours1 under the impression that he is a pony1 or watch an imaginary mouse-hole in the most alert and interested manner while believing himself a cat2 or the subject is made to take castor oil with every expression of delight1 or reject the choicest wines with disgust1 believing them to be nauseous drugs1 or stagger with drunkenness under the influence of a glass of pure water1 supposed to be whisky4 ,all these things have been done over and over for the last forty years1 and people have not known whether to consider them a species of necromancy or well-practiced tricks1 in which the performers were accomplices1 or1 perhaps1 a few more thoughtful and better-instructed people have looked upon them as involving psychological problems of the greatest interest1 which might some day strongly influence all our systems of mental philosophy4 ,but whether done by the mesmerist of forty years ago or the hypnotist of the past decade1 they were identical in character1 and were simply genuine examples of the great power of suggestion when applied to persons under the mesmeric or hypnotic influence4 ,such exhibitions1 however1 are unnecessary and undignified1 if not positively degrading1 to both subject and operator1 whether given by the self-styled professor of the town-hall platform or the aspiring clinical professor of nervous diseases before his packed amphitheatre of admiring students4 ,one of the most singular as well as important points in connection with hypnotism is the rapport or relationship which exists between the hypnotizer and the hypnotized subject4 ,the manner in which the hypnotic sleep is induced is of little importance4 ,the important thing1 if results of any kind are to be obtained1 is that rapport should be established4 ,this relationship is exhibited in various ways4 ,generally1 while in the hypnotic state1 the subject hears no voice but that of his hypnotizer2 he does no bidding but his1 he receives no suggestions but from him1 and no one else can awaken him from his sleep4 ,if another person interferes1 trying to impose his influence upon the sleeping subject1 or attempts to waken him1 distressing and even alarming results may appear4 ,the degree to which this rapport exists varies greatly in different cases1 but almost always1 perhaps we should say always1 the condition exists in some degree4 ,in some rare cases this rapport is of a still higher and more startling character1 exhibiting phenomena so contrary to1 or rather1 so far exceeding1 our usual experience as to be a surprise to all and a puzzle to the wisest4 ,one of these curious phenomena is well exhibited in what is known as community of sensation1 or the perception by the subject of sensations experienced by the operator4 ,the following experiment1 observed by ,mr4 ,gurney and ,dr4 ,myers of the ,society for ,psychical ,research1 will illustrate this phase of the subject4 ,the sensitive in this experiment is designated as ,mr4 ,c41 and the operator as ,mr4 ,s4 ,there was no contact or any communication whatsoever of the ordinary kind between them4 ,c4 was hypnotized1 but was not informed of the nature of the experiment which was to be tried4 ,the operator stood behind the hypnotized subject1 and ,mr4 ,gurney1 standing behind the operator1 handed him the different substances to be used in the experiment1 and he1 in turn1 placed them in his own mouth4 ,salt was first so tasted by the operator1 whereupon the subject1 ,c41 instantly and loudly cried out3 ,what's that salt stuff8 ,sugar was given4 ,c4 replied1 ,sweeter2 not so bad as before4 ,powdered ginger2 reply1 ,hot1 dries up your mouth2 reminds me of mustard4 ,sugar given again2 reply1 ,a little better--a sweetish taste4 ,other substances were tried1 with similar results1 the last one tasted being vinegar1 when it was found that ,c4 had fallen into the deeper lethargic condition and made no reply4 ,another experiment is reported by ,dr4 ,william ,a4 ,hammond of ,washington4 ,the doctor said3 ,a most remarkable fact is1 that some few subjects of hypnotism experience sensations from impressions made upon the hypnotizer4 ,thus1 there is a subject upon whom ,i sometimes operate whom ,i can shut up in a room with an observer1 while ,i go into another closed room at a distance of one hundred feet or more with another observer4 ,this one1 for instance1 scratches my hand with a pin1 and instantly the hypnotized subject rubs his corresponding hand1 and says1 ',don't scratch my hand so2' or my hair is pulled1 and immediately he puts his hand to his head and says1 ',don't pull my hair2' and so on1 feeling every sensation that ,i experience4 ,this experiment1 it must be borne in mind1 is conducted in closed rooms a hundred feet apart1 and through at least two partitions or closed doors1 and over that distance and through these intervening obstacles peculiar and definite sensations experienced by one person are perceived and definitely described by another person1 no ordinary means of communication existing between them4 ,this is an example of the rapport existing between the operator and hypnotized subject carried to an unusual degree4 ,the following experiments are examples of hypnotizing at a distance1 or telepathic hypnotism1 and while illustrating still further the rapport1 or curious relationship1 existing between hypnotizer and subject1 are also illustrations of the rarer psychic phenomena of hypnotism4 ,the first series of experiments is given by ,prof4 ,pierre ,janet of ,havre and ,dr4 ,gibert1 a prominent physician of the same city4 ,the subject was ,mme4 ,b41 a heavy1 rather stolid1 middle-aged peasant woman1 without any ambition for notoriety1 or to be known as a sensitive2 on the contrary1 she disliked it1 and the experiments were disagreeable to her4 ,she was1 however an excellent example of close rapport with her hypnotizer4 ,while in the deep sleep1 and perfectly insensible to ordinary stimuli1 however violent1 contact1 or even the proximity of her hypnotizer's hand1 caused contractures1 which a light touch from him would also remove4 ,no one else could produce the slightest effect4 ,after about ten minutes in this deep trance she usually passed into the alert1 or somnambulic stage1 from which also no one but the operator could arouse her4 ,hypnotization was difficult or impossible unless the operator concentrated his thoughts upon the desired result1 but by simply willing1 without passes or any physical means whatsoever1 the hypnotic condition could be quickly induced4 ,various experiments in simply willing post-hypnotic acts1 without suggestion through any of the ordinary channels of communication1 were also perfectly successful4 ,dr4 ,gibert then made three experiments in putting this subject to sleep when she was in another part of the town1 a third of a mile away from the operator1 and at a time fixed by a third person1 the experiment also being wholly unexpected by the subject4 ,on two of these occasions ,prof4 ,janet found the subject in a deep trance ten minutes after the willing to sleep1 and no one but ,dr4 ,gibert1 who had put her to sleep1 could rouse her4 ,in the third experiment the subject experienced the hypnotic influence and desire to sleep1 but resisted it and kept herself awake by washing her hands in cold water4 ,during a second series of experiments made with the same subject1 several members of the ,society for ,psychical ,research were present and took an active part in them4 ,apart from trials made in the same or an adjoining room1 twenty-one experiments were made when the subject was at distances varying from one-half to three-fourths of a mile away from her hypnotizer4 ,of these1 six were reckoned as failures1 or only partial successes2 there remained1 then1 fifteen perfect successes in which the subject1 ,mme4 ,b41 was found entranced fifteen minutes after the willing or mental suggestion4 ,during one of these experiments1 the subject was willed by ,dr4 ,gibert to come through several intervening streets to him at his own house1 which she accomplished in the somnambulic condition1 and under the observation of ,prof4 ,janet and several other physicians4 ,another series of experiments was made with another subject by ,dr4 ,hericourt1 one of ,prof4 ,richet's coadjutors4 ,the experiments included the gradual extension of the distance through which the willing power was successful1 first to another room1 then to another street1 and a distant part of the city4 ,one day1 while attempting to hypnotize her in another street1 three hundred yards distant1 at #c o'clock ,p4 ,m41 he was suddenly called away to attend a patient1 and forgot all about his hypnotic subject4 ,afterward he remembered that he was to meet her at #d3cj1 and went to keep his appointment4 ,but not finding her1 he thought possibly the experiment1 which had been interrupted might1 after all1 have proved successful4 ,upon this supposition1 at #e o'clock he willed her to awake4 ,that evening1 without being questioned at all1 she gave the following account of herself3 ,at #c ,p4 ,m4 she was overcome by an irresistible desire to sleep1 a most unusual thing for her at that hour4 ,she went into an adjoining room1 fell insensible upon a sofa1 where she was afterward found by her servant1 cold and motionless1 as if dead4 ,attempts on the part of the servant to rouse her proved ineffectual1 but gave her great distress4 ,she woke spontaneously and free from pain at #e o'clock4 ,by no means the least interesting of the higher phenomena of hypnotism are post-hypnotic suggestions1 or the fulfilment after waking of suggestions impressed upon the subject when asleep4 ,a few summers ago at a little gathering of intelligent people1 much interest was manifested and a general desire to see some hypnotic experiments4 ,accordingly1 one of the ladies whose good sense and good faith could not be doubted1 was hypnotized and put into the condition of profound lethargy4 ,after a few slight experiments1 exhibiting anaesthesia1 hallucinations of taste1 plastic pose1 and the like1 ,i said to her in a decided manner3 ,now ,i am about to waken you4 ,i will count five1 and when ,i say the word 'five' you will promptly1 but quietly and without any excitement1 awake4 ,your mind will be perfectly clear1 and you will feel rested and refreshed by your sleep4 ,presently you will approach ,mrs4 ,o41 and will be attracted by the beautiful shell comb which she wears in her hair1 and you will ask her to permit you to examine it4 ,i then commenced counting slowly1 and at the word five she awoke1 opened her eyes promptly1 looked bright and happy1 and expressed herself as feeling comfortable and greatly rested1 as though she had slept through a whole night4 ,she rose from her chair1 mingled with the company1 and presently approaching ,mrs4 ,o41 exclaimed3 ,what a beautiful comb6 ,please allow me to examine it4 ,and suiting the action to the word1 she placed her hand lightly on the lady's head1 examined the comb1 and expressed great admiration for it2 in short1 she fulfilled with great exactness the whole suggestion4 ,she was perfectly unconscious that any suggestion had been made to her2 she was greatly surprised to see that she was the centre of observation1 and especially at the ripple of laughter which greeted her admiration of the comb4 ,to another young lady1 hypnotized in like manner1 ,i suggested that on awaking she should approach the young daughter of our hostess1 who was present1 holding a favorite kitten in her arms1 and should say to her1 ,what a pretty kitten you have6 ,what is her name8 ,the suggestion was fulfilled to the letter4 ,it was only afterward that ,i learned that this young lady had a very decided aversion to cats1 and always avoided them if possible4 ,suggestions for post-hypnotic fulfilment are sometimes carried out after a considerable time has elapsed1 and upon the precise day suggested4 ,bernheim1 in ,august1 #ahhc1 suggested to ,s41 an old soldier1 while in the hypnotic sleep1 that upon the #c;d of ,october following1 sixty-three days after the suggestion1 he should go to ,dr4 ,liebeault's house2 that he would there see the ,president of the ,republic1 who would give to him a medal4 ,promptly on the day designated he went4 ,dr4 ,liebeault states that ,s4 came at #ab3ej o'clock2 he greeted ,m4 ,f41 who met him at the door as he came in1 and then went to the left side of the office without paying any attention to any one4 ,dr4 ,liebeault continues3-- ,i saw him bow respectfully and heard him speak the word ',excellence4' ,just then he held out his right hand1 and said1 ',thank your ,excellence4' ,then ,i asked him to whom he was speaking4 ',why1 to the ,president of the ,republic4' ,he then bowed1 and a few minutes later took his departure4 ,a patient of my own1 a young man with whom ,i occasionally experiment1 exhibits some of the different phases and phenomena of hypnotism in a remarkable manner4 ,he goes quickly into the stage of profound lethargy2 after allowing him to sleep a few moments1 ,i say to him3 ,now you can open your eyes and you can see and talk with me1 but you are still asleep1 and you will remember nothing4 ,he opens his eyes at once1 smiles1 gets up and walks1 and chats in a lively manner4 ,if ,i say3 ,now you are in the deep sleep again1 and pass my hand downward before his eyes1 immediately his eyes close and he is in a profound slumber4 ,if five seconds later ,i again say1 ,now you can open your eyes1 he is again immediately in the alert stage4 ,for experiment ,i then take half a dozen plain blank cards1 exactly alike1 and in one corner of one of the cards ,i put a minute dot1 so that upon close inspection it can be recognized4 ,holding these in my hand1 ,i say to him3 ,here are six cards2 five of them are blank1 but this one 7the one ,i have marked1 he only seeing the plain side7 has a picture of myself upon it4 ,it is a particularly good picture1 and ,i have had it prepared specially for this occasion4 ,do you see the picture8 ,of course ,i do1 he replies4 ,what do you think of it8 ,i ask him4 ,he looks at me carefully and compares my face with the suggested picture on the card and replies1 ,it is excellent4 ,very well1 give me the cards4 ,he hands them to me and ,i shuffle and disarrange them as much as possible4 ,i then show them to him1 holding them in my hand1 and say3 ,now show me the card which has my picture upon it4 ,he selects it at once4 ,i only know it is correct by looking for the dot upon the back1 which has all the while been kept carefully concealed from him4 ,i then say to him3 ,now1 ,i am going to awaken you1 and when awake you will come to the desk1 select from the cards which ,i now place there the one which has my picture1 and show it to me4 ,he awakes at my counting when ,i reach the word five1 as ,i have suggested to him4 ,he remembers nothing of what has passed since he was hypnotized1 but thinks he has had a long and delightful sleep4 ,i sit at my desk2 he walks up to it1 examines the six cards which are lying there1 selects one1 and showing it to me1 remarks1 ,there is your picture4 ,it was the same marked card4 ,on another occasion1 while he was asleep and in the alert stage1 ,mrs4 ,m4 was present4 ,i introduced her1 and he spoke to her with perfect propriety4 ,afterward ,i said3 ,now1 ,i will awake you1 but you will only see me4 ,mrs4 ,m4 you will not see at all4 ,i then awoke him1 as usual4 ,he commenced talking to me in a perfectly natural and unrestrained manner4 ,mrs4 ,m4 stood by my side between him and myself1 but he paid not the slightest attention to her2 she then withdrew1 and ,i remarked indifferently3 ,wasn't it a little peculiar of you not to speak to ,mrs4 ,m4 before she went out8 ,speak to ,mrs4 ,m6 he exclaimed1 with evident surprise4 ,i did not know she had been in the room4 ,one day when ,drs4 ,liebeault and ,bernheim were together at their clinic at the hospital1 ,dr4 ,liebeault suggested to a hypnotized patient that when she awoke she would no longer see ,dr4 ,bernheim1 but that she would recognize his hat1 would put it on her head1 and offer to take it to him4 ,when she awoke1 ,dr4 ,bernheim was standing in front of her4 ,she was asked3 ,where is ,dr4 ,bernheim8 ,she replied3 ,he is gone1 but here is his hat4 ,dr4 ,bernheim then said to her1 ,here ,i am1 madam2 ,i am not gone1 you recognize me1 perfectly4 ,she was silent1 taking not the slightest notice of him4 ,some one else addressed her2 she replied with perfect propriety4 ,finally1 when about to go out she took up ,dr4 ,bernheim's hat1 put it on her head1 saying she would take it to him2 but to her ,dr4 ,bernheim was not present4 ,to the number of curious phenomena1 both physical and mental1 connected with hypnotism1 it is difficult to find a limit2 a few others seem too important in their bearing upon the subject to be omitted1 even in this hasty survey4 ,some curious experiments in the production of local anaesthesia were observed by the committee on mesmerism from the ,society for ,psychical ,research4 ,the subject was in his normal condition and blindfolded2 his arms were then passed through holes in a thick paper screen1 extending in front of him and far above his head1 and his ten fingers were spread out upon a table4 ,two of the fingers were then silently pointed out by a third person to ,mr4 ,s41 the operator1 who proceeded to make passes over the designated fingers4 ,care was taken that such a distance was maintained between the fingers of the subject and operator that no contact was possible1 and no currents of air or sensation of heat were produced by which the subject might possibly divine which of his fingers were the subject of experiment4 ,in short1 the strictest test conditions in every particular1 were observed4 ,after the passes had been continued for a minute1 or even less time1 the operator simply holding his own fingers pointed downward toward the designated fingers of the subject1 the two fingers so treated were found to be perfectly stiff and insensible4 ,a strong current of electricity1 wounding with a pointed instrument1 burning with a match--all failed to elicit the slightest sign of pain or discomfort1 while the slightest injury to the unmagnetized fingers quickly elicited cries and protests4 ,when told to double up his fist the two magnetized fingers remained rigid and immovable1 and utterly refused to be folded up with the others4 ,a series of one hundred and sixty experiments of this character was made with five different subjects4 ,of these1 only seven were failures4 ,in another series of forty-one experiments this curious fact was observed4 ,in all these experiments the operator1 while making the passes in the same manner and under the same conditions as in the former series1 silently willed that the effect should not follow2 that is1 that insensibility and rigidity should not occur4 ,in thirty-six of these experiments insensibility did not occur2 in five cases the insensibility and rigidity occurred--in two cases perfectly1 in three imperfectly4 ,that some quality is imparted even to inanimate objects by some mesmerizers1 by passes or handling1 through which a sensitive or subject is able to recognize and select that object from among many others1 seems to be a well-established fact4 ,the following experiments are in point3-- ,a gentleman well known to the committee of investigation1 and who was equally interested with it in securing reliable results1 was selected as a subject4 ,he was accustomed to be hypnotized by the operator1 but in the present case he remained perfectly in his normal condition4 ,one member of the committee took the subject into a separate room on another floor and engaged him closely in conversation4 ,the operator remained with other members of the committee4 ,ten small miscellaneous articles1 such as a piece of sealing wax1 a penknife1 paperweight1 card-case1 pocketbook1 and similar articles were scattered upon a table4 ,one was designated by the committee1 over which the mesmerist made passes1 sometimes with light contact4 ,this was continued for one or two minutes1 and when the process was completed the mesmerist was conducted out and to a third room4 ,the articles were then rearranged in a manner quite different from that in which they had been left by the operator1 and the subject from the floor above was brought into the room4 ,the several objects were then examined by the sensitive1 who upon taking the mesmerized object in his hand1 immediately recognized it as the one treated by his mesmerizer4 ,the experiment was then varied by using ten small volumes exactly alike4 ,one volume was selected by the committee1 over which the operator simply made passes with out any contact whatsoever4 ,three or four other volumes of the set were also handled and passes made over them by a member of the committee4 ,the operator then being excluded1 the sensitive was brought in and immediately selected the magnetized volume4 ,this he did four times in succession4 ,in reply to the question as to how he was able to distinguish the magnetized object from others1 he said that when he took the right object in his hand he experienced a mild tingling sensation4 ,my own experiments with magnetized water have presented similar results4 ,the water was treated by simply holding the fingers of both hands brought together in a clump1 for about a minute just over the cup of water1 but without any contact whatsoever4 ,this water was then given to the subject without her knowing that she was taking part in an experiment2 but alternating it or giving it irregularly with water which had not been so treated1 and given by a third person1 in every case the magnetized water was at once detected with great certainty4 ,in describing the sensation produced by the magnetized water one patient said the sensation was an agreeable warmth and stimulation upon the tongue1 another that it was a sparkle like aerated water2 it sparkled in her mouth and all the way down into her stomach4 ,such are a few among the multitude of facts and phenomena relating to hypnotism4 ,they suffice to settle and make sure some matters which until lately have been looked upon as questionable1 and1 on the other hand1 they bring into prominence others of the greatest interest which demand further study4 ,among the subjects which may be considered established may be placed1 7#a7 ,the reality of the hypnotic condition4 7#b7 ,the increased and unusual power of suggestion over the hypnotized subject4 7#c7 ,the usefulness of hypnotism as a therapeutic agent4 7#d7 ,the perfect reality and natural1 as contrasted with supernatural1 character of many wonderful phenomena1 both physical and psychical1 exhibited in the hypnotic state4 ,on the other hand1 much remains for future study2 7#a7 ,the exact nature of the influence which produces the hypnotic condition is not known4 7#b7 ,neither is the nature of the rapport or peculiar relationship which exists between the hypnotizer and the hypnotized subject--a relationship which is sometimes so close that the subject hears no voice but that of his hypnotizer1 perceives and experiences the same sensations of taste1 touch1 and feeling generally as are experienced by him1 and can be awakened only by him4 7#c7 ,nor is it known by what peculiar process suggestion is rendered so potent1 turning1 for the time being1 at least1 water into wine1 vulgar weeds into choicest flowers1 a lady's drawing-room into a fishpond1 and clear skies and quiet waters into lightning-rent storm-clouds and tempest-tossed waves2 turning laughter into sadness1 and tears into mirth4 ,in dealing with the subject of hypnotism in this hasty and general way1 only such facts and phenomena have been presented as are well known and accepted by well-informed students of the subjects4 ,others still more wonderful will later claim our attention4 ,,chapter ,,iv4 ,,lucidity ,,or ,,clairvoyance4 ,while there is doubtless a recognized standard of normal perception1 yet the acuteness with which sensations are perceived by different individuals1 even in ordinary health1 passes through a wide scale of variation1 both above and below this standard4 ,the difference in the ability to see and recognize natural objects1 signs1 and indications1 between the ordinary city denizen and1 for instance1 the ,american ,indian or the white frontiersman1 hunter1 or scout1 is something marvellous4 ,so1 also1 regarding the power to distinguish colors4 ,one person may not be able to distinguish even the simple or primary colors1 as1 for example1 red from blue or green1 while the weavers of ,central or ,eastern ,asia distinguish with certainty two hundred or three hundred shades which are entirely undistinguishable to ordinary ,western eyes4 ,so of sound4 ,one ear can hardly be said to make any distinction whatever regarding pitch1 while to another the slightest variation is perfectly perceptible4 ,some even do not hear at all sounds above or below a certain pitch2 some persons of ordinary hearing within a certain range of pitch1 nevertheless1 have never heard the song of the canary bird1 and perhaps have lived through a large portion of their lives without even knowing that it was a song-bird at all4 ,its song was above the range of their hearing4 ,some never hear the sound of the piccolo1 or octave flute1 while others miss entirely the lowest notes of the organ4 ,there is the same great difference in perception by touch1 taste1 and smell4 ,in certain conditions of disease1 accompanied by great depression of the vital forces1 this deviation from normal perception is greatly increased4 ,i have had a patient who presented the following briefly-outlined phenomena3-- ,after a long illness1 during which other interesting psychical phenomena were manifested1 as convalescence progressed1 ,i had occasion to notice instances of supernormal perception1 and to test it ,i made use of the following expedient3 ,taking an old-fashioned copper cent1 ,i carefully enveloped it in a piece of ordinary tissue paper4 ,this was then covered by another and then another1 until the coin had acquired six complete envelopes of the paper1 and formed a little flat parcel1 easily held in the palm of my hand4 ,taking this with me1 ,i visited my patient4 ,she was lying upon a sofa1 and as ,i entered the room ,i took a chair and sat leisurely down beside her1 having the little package close in the palm of my right hand4 ,i took her right hand in mine in such a manner that the little package was between our hands in close contact with her palm as well as my own4 ,i remarked upon the weather and commenced the routine duty of feeling her pulse with my left hand4 ,a minute or two was then passed in banter and conversation1 designed to thoroughly engage her attention1 when all at once she commenced to wipe her mouth with her handkerchief and to spit and sputter with her tongue and lips1 as if to rid herself of some offensive taste or substance4 ,she then looked up suspiciously at me and said3 ,i wonder what you are doing with me now4 ,then suddenly pulling her hand away from mine she exclaimed3 ,i know what it is2 you have put a nasty piece of copper in my hand4 ,through all these coverings the coppery emanation from the coin had penetrated her system1 reached her tongue1 and was perceptible to her supernormal taste4 ,this patient could distinguish with absolute certainty mesmerized water from that which had not been so treated2 my finger1 also1 pointed at her even at a distance and when her back was turned to me caused convulsive action1 and the same result followed when the experiment was made through a closed door1 and when she did not suspect that ,i was in the neighborhood4 ,it will be seen1 then1 how marvellously the action of certain senses may be exalted by long and careful training on the one hand1 and suddenly by disease on the other4 ,we have seen1 moreover1 how some persons known as sensitives are able to receive impressions by thought-transference so as to name cards1 repeat words and fictitious names1 both of persons and places1 merely thought of but not spoken by another person known as the agent or operator1 and to draw diagrams unmistakably like those formed in the mind or intently looked upon by the agent4 ,we have also seen how the hypnotized or mesmerized subject is able to detect objects which have only been touched or handled by the mesmerizer1 and even to feel pain inflicted upon him1 and recognize by taste substances put in the mesmerizer's mouth4 ,it will be seen1 then1 that not only increased but entirely supernormal perception on the part of some individuals is a well-established fact4 ,but all these conditions of increased power of perception1 and especially thought-transference1 must be carefully distinguished from independent clairvoyance4 ,it is not the purpose of this paper to discuss the method or philosophy of clairvoyance1 but simply to call attention to well-authenticated facts illustrating the exercise of this power1 and to briefly point to the current theories regarding it4 ,a belief in supernormal perception1 and especially in the clairvoyant vision1 is apparent in the history1 however meagre it may be1 of every ancient nation4 ,hebrew history is full of instances of it4 ,a striking example is recorded as occurring during the long war between ,syria and ,israel4 ,the ,king of ,syria had good reasons for suspecting that in some manner the ,king of ,israel was made acquainted with all his intended military operations1 since he was always prepared to thwart them at every point4 ,accordingly he called together his chiefs and demanded to know who it was among them who thus favored the ,king of ,israel1 to which one of the chiefs replied3 ,it is none of thy servants1 ,o ,king3 but ,elisha1 a prophet that is in ,israel1 telleth the ,king of ,israel the words that thou speakest in thy chamber4 ,pythagoras1 a century before the time of ,socrates1 found this faculty believed in1 and made use of in ,egypt1 ,babylon1 and ,india1 and he himself1 as the founder of the early ,greek philosophy and culture1 practised and taught the esoteric as well as the exoteric methods of acquiring knowledge1 and he is credited with having acquired by esoteric methods--internal or mental perception and clairvoyant vision--a knowledge of the true theory of the solar system as expounded and demonstrated in a later day by ,copernicus4 ,as an example of responses by the ,greek oracles1 take the experience of ,croesus1 the rich ,king of ,lydia4 ,he sent messengers to ascertain if the ,pythoness could tell what he1 the ,king of ,lydia1 was doing on a certain specified day4 ,the answer came3-- ,i number the sands--,i fathom the sea4 ,i hear the dumb--,i know the thoughts of the silent4 ,there cometh to me the odor of lamb's flesh4 ,it is seething1 mixed with the flesh of a tortoise4 ,brass is beneath it1 and brass is also above it4 ,the messenger returned and delivered the reply1 when he found that ,croesus1 in order to do something most unlikely to be either guessed or discovered1 had cut in pieces a lamb and a tortoise1 and seethed them together in a brazen vessel having a brazen cover4 ,apollonius ,tyaneus1 a ,pythagorian philosopher and chief of a school of philosophy which was the predecessor of the ,alexandrian ,neo-,platonists1 is credited with most remarkable clairvoyant powers4 ,many instances of this faculty are recorded and believed upon the best of ancient authority4 ,one instance relates to the assassination of ,domitian4 ,apollonius was in the midst of a discourse at ,ephesus1 when suddenly he stopped as though having lost his train of thought4 ,after a moment's hesitation1 to the astonishment of his auditors1 he cried out3 ,strike6 strike the tyrant4 ,seeing the surprise of the people he explained that at the very moment at which he had stopped in his discourse the tyrant was slain4 ,subsequent information proved that ,domitian1 the reigning tyrant1 was assassinated at that very moment4 ,ancient historians1 philosophers and poets all unite in defending the truth of the oracles and their power of perceiving events transpiring at a distance1 and also of foreseeing those in the future4 ,herodotus gives more than seventy examples of oracular responses1 dreams and portents which he affirms were literally fulfilled4 ,livy gives more than fifty1 ,cicero many striking cases2 and ,xenophon1 ,plato1 ,tacitus1 ,suetonius1 and a host of other writers all give evidence in the same direction4 ,now whether these responses and visions were1 as all these intelligent people supposed1 from a supernatural source1 or as we shall endeavor to show1 had their origin in certain faculties naturally appertaining to the mind1 and which at certain times and under certain favorable circumstances came into activity1 it certainly shows that the most intelligent men amongst all the most cultivated nations of the past have been firm believers in the reality of clairvoyance4 ,coming down to later times1 ,emanuel ,swedenborg1 and ,frederica ,hauffe1 the seeress of ,proverst1 were marked examples of the clairvoyant faculty4 ,some have affected to discredit ,swedenborg's clairvoyant powers1 but apart from his revelations regarding a spiritual world1 which1 of course1 it is at present impossible to substantiate1 whatever may be our belief regarding them1 if human testimony is to be regarded of any value whatever in matters of this kind1 the following oft-told incident should be counted as established for a verity4 ,on a ,saturday afternoon in ,september1 #agef1 ,swedenborg arrived in ,gottenburg from ,england4 ,gottenburg is three hundred miles from ,stockholm1 which was the home of ,swedenborg4 ,on the same evening he was the guest of ,mr4 ,william ,castel1 with fifteen other persons1 who were invited to meet him1 and who1 on that account1 may be supposed to have been of more than ordinary consequence and intelligence4 ,about six o'clock ,swedenborg seemed preoccupied and restless4 ,he went out into the street1 but soon returned1 anxious and disturbed4 ,he said that at that moment a great fire was raging at ,stockholm4 ,he declared that the house of one of his friends was already destroyed1 and that his own was in danger4 ,at eight o'clock he announced that the fire was arrested only three doors from his own house4 ,the information1 and the peculiar manner in which it was imparted1 created a great sensation1 not only in the company assembled at ,mr4 ,castel's1 but throughout the city4 ,on ,sunday morning the governor sent for ,swedenborg1 who gave him a detailed account of the conflagration and the course it had pursued4 ,on ,monday1 the third day1 a courier arrived from ,stockholm1 who also gave the governor a detailed account of the fire1 which agreed in every respect with that already given by ,swedenborg4 ,nearly a century after ,swedenborg1 lived ,mme4 ,hauffe1 known as the seeress of ,proverst4 ,she died in #ahbi at the age of twenty-eight years4 ,as a child she exhibited peculiar psychical tendencies1 but it was only during the last six years of her life1 and after exhausting illnesses1 that her peculiar clairvoyant powers were conspicuously developed4 ,justinus ,kerner1 an eminent physician and man of letters1 was her attending physician during the last three years of her life1 and afterward became her biographer4 ,she first came under his care at ,weinsberg in #ahbf4 ,at that time her debility was excessive1 and nearly every day she fell spontaneously into the somnambulic condition1 became clairvoyant1 and related her visions4 ,on the day of her arrival at ,weinsberg1 having gone into this trance condition1 she sent for ,kerner but he refused to see her until she awoke4 ,he then told her that he would never see her nor listen to her while she was in this abnormal state4 ,i mention this simply to show that her physician was not then at all in sympathy with her regarding her peculiar psychological condition1 though afterward he became thoroughly convinced of its genuineness and of her honesty4 ,he relates the following incident1 which1 with many others1 came under his own observation3-- ,soon after her arrival at ,weinsberg1 and while still a perfect stranger to her surroundings1 while in her somnambulic condition1 she said that a man was near her and desired to speak with her1 but that she could not understand what he wanted to say4 ,she said he squinted terribly1 and that his presence disturbed her1 and she desired him to go away4 ,on his second appearance1 some weeks later1 she said he brought with him a sheet of paper with figures upon it1 and that he came up from a vault directly underneath her room4 ,as a matter of fact1 the wine vaults of ,mr4 ,f41 a wine merchant doing business the next door1 extended under ,mme4 ,hauffe's apartment1 and ,kerner1 who was an old resident of the place1 recognized from the seeress's description of her visitor a man who formerly was in ,mr4 ,f4's employ as manager and bookkeeper4 ,this man had died six years before1 and had left something wrong with his accounts--in fact1 there was a deficit of #a1jjj florins1 and the manager's private book was missing4 ,the widow had been sued for the amount1 and the matter was still unsettled4 ,again and again did this apparition come to ,mme4 ,hauffe1 bringing his paper and entreating her to interest herself in this affair4 ,he declared that the necessary paper to clear up the whole matter was in a building sixty paces from her bed4 ,mme4 ,hauffe said that in that building she saw a tall gentleman engaged in writing in a small room1 which opened into a large one where there was a desk and chests2 that one of the chests was open1 and that on the desk was a pile of papers1 among which she recognized the missing document4 ,the wine merchant1 being present1 recognized the office of the chief bailiff1 who had the business in charge4 ,kerner went at once to the office and found everything as described1 but1 not finding the missing paper1 concluded that her clairvoyance was at fault4 ,mme4 ,hauffe1 in her description of the paper said it had columns of figures upon it1 and at the bottom was the number #hj4 ,kerner prepared a paper corresponding to this description1 and at the next seance presented it to her as the missing document4 ,but she at once rejected it1 saying the paper was still where she had before seen it4 ,on renewing the search the paper was found as described1 and the bailiff was to bring it on the following day4 ,he came accordingly4 ,in her sleep1 the seeress exclaimed3 ,the paper is no longer in its place1 but this is wonderful4 ,the paper which the man always has in his hand lies open4 ,now ,i can read more3 ',to be carried to my private book1' and that is what he always points to4 ,the bailiff was astonished1 for instead of bringing the paper with him as ,kerner had directed1 he had left it lying open on his desk4 ,all these things are attested by the bailiff1 the wine merchant1 ,kerner1 and others who witnessed them4 ,kerner himself visited the seeress more than a thousand times1 and although during the first part of his observations he was skeptical1 he was never able to detect her in the slightest attempt at deception4 ,she was in no way elated over her peculiar power1 on the contrary1 she disliked to speak of it1 and would gladly have been free from it altogether4 ,her clairvoyant powers were tested by hundreds of excellent observers during the last four years of her life4 ,the case of ,alexis1 the noted ,french somnambulist and clairvoyant1 is worthy of notice here4 ,i remember very well the account of a seance at a gathering of prominent ,americans in ,paris in #ahec1 of which the following is an abstract3-- ,thick masses of cotton were bound firmly over his eyes in such a manner as to render it impossible for him to see in the ordinary way1 and in this condition he described pictures1 read signatures of letters folded in several envelopes1 played games of cards with almost uniform success1 and1 being asked to select the best pianist in the room from a number present1 who simply presented their hands for his inspection1 he quickly selected a young man not yet eighteen years old1 who had won four first prizes at the ,conservatoire1 and was really the best pianist of his age in ,europe4 ,in playing cards he picked up the trick with a rapidity and certainty which showed how clearly he knew the position of the cards upon the table4 ,keeping those dealt to him in his left hand he held the card he intended to play in his right1 and never once changed the card upon the play of his partner4 ,he knew his adversary's hand as well as his own4 ,the writer adds3 ,the cards used were bought by myself1 half an hour before1 so that any suspicion of prepared cards would be idle and absurd4 ,it remains to note some more recent instances reported by persons well known and specially qualified to judge of their truthfulness and value4 ,the first case which ,i will present is embodied in a report ,on the ,evidence of ,clairvoyance1 by ,mrs4 ,henry ,sidgwick1 wife of ,prof4 ,sidgwick1 formerly president of the ,society for ,psychical ,research4 ,it was furnished by ,dr4 ,elliott ,coues of ,washington1 ,d4 ,c41 where the incident occurred1 and was afterward investigated by ,mr4 ,f4 ,w4 ,h4 ,myers1 secretary of the society4 ,both the persons participating in the incident were well known to ,prof4 ,coues1 and were both persons of prominence1 one1 ,mrs4 ,c41 being well known as a writer and lecturer1 and the other1 designated as ,mrs4 ,b41 was well known for her rare psychic faculties and her absolute integrity4 ,the incidents of the case are simple and unimportant1 but they have a special value on account of their clearness1 freedom from the possibility of external suggestion1 and the well known ability and integrity of the reporter4 ,the following are the points in the case3-- ,in ,washington1 ,d4 ,c41 ,january #ad1 #ahhi1 between #b and #c o'clock ,p4 ,m41 ,mrs4 ,c41 having been engaged in writing in the ,congressional ,library1 left the building at #b3dj o'clock1 and one or two minutes later was at her residence1 in ,delaware ,avenue1 carrying her papers in her hand4 ,in ascending the steps leading from the street to the front yard she stumbled and fell4 ,she was not hurt1 but picked herself up and went into the house4 ,about the same hour1 certainly between #b and #c o'clock1 ,mrs4 ,b41 sitting sewing in her room a mile and a half away1 sees the occurrence in all its details4 ,the ladies are friends4 ,they had met the day previous1 but not since4 ,the vision is wholly a surprise to ,mrs4 ,b4 ,nevertheless1 it is so vivid that she at once sits down and writes to ,mrs4 ,c41 describing minutely the occurrence1 which letter ,mrs4 ,c4 receives the next morning with much surprise4 ,the following is an extract from the letter3-- ,i was sitting in my room sewing this afternoon about #b o'clock1 when what should ,i see but your own dear self--but heavens6 in what a position6 ,you were falling up the front steps in the yard4 ,you had on your black skirt and velvet waist1 your little straw bonnet1 and in your hand were some papers4 ,when you fell1 your hat went in one direction and your papers in another4 ,you very quickly put on your bonnet1 picked up your papers1 and lost no time in getting into the house4 ,you did not appear to be hurt1 but looked somewhat mortified4 ,it was all so plain to me that ,i had ten notions to one to dress myself and come over and see if it were true1 but finally concluded that a sober1 industrious woman like yourself would not be stumbling around at that rate1 and thought ,i'd best not go on a wild-goose chase4 ,now1 what do you think of such a vision as that8 ,is there any possible truth in it8 ,i feel almost ready to scream with laughter whenever ,i think of it2 you did look too funny spreading yourself out in the front yard4 ',great was the fall thereof4' ,i can distinctly call to mind the house in which you live1 but for the life of me ,i cannot tell whether there are any steps from the sidewalk into the yard1 as ,i saw them1 or not4 ,in answer to ,mr4 ,myers' letter of inquiry to ,mrs4 ,c41 she says that the incident was described exactly--the dress as correctly as she could have described it herself4 ,there were two steps from the sidewalk to the yard1 and it was on the top one of these two steps that ,mrs4 ,c4 stumbled4 ,the manner of the fall1 the behavior of the bonnet and papers1 and her own sensations were all correctly described4 ,the next case--also embodied in the same report and examined in the same careful manner by ,mr4 ,myers--was the exhibition of clairvoyant powers by a woman called ,jane1 the wife of a pitman in the ,county of ,durham1 in ,england4 ,she received no fees and was averse to being experimented with for fear of being ridiculed or called a witch by her associates4 ,she was a particularly refined woman for one of her class1 sweet1 gentle1 with delicately cut features1 religious and conscientious to a remarkable degree4 ,she was a marked example of those who1 in the trance condition1 could not be induced by suggestion to do a wrong or a mean act1 or one which she would consider wrong in her normal state4 ,in her sleep she was anaesthetic1 felt herself quite on an equality with the operator1 always spoke of herself as we1 and of her normal self as that girl4 ,the following instance of her clairvoyance was furnished by ,dr4 ,f41 who knew her well for many years1 and is from notes taken at the time3-- ,on the morning of the day fixed for the experiment the doctor arranged with a patient in a neighboring village that he should be in a particular room between the hours of #h and #aj in the evening4 ,the patient was just recovering from a severe illness and was weak and very thin and emaciated4 ,this gentleman and the doctor were the only persons who knew anything of the arrangement or the proposed experiment4 ,after having secured the proper somnambulic condition in the subject1 ,dr4 ,f4 directed her attention to the house where his patient was supposed to be awaiting the experiment1 as arranged4 ,she entered the house1 described correctly the rooms passed through1 in one of which she mentioned a lady with black hair lying on a sofa1 but no gentleman4 ,the doctor's report then goes on as follows3-- ,after a little she described the door opening and asked with a tone of great surprise3 ',is that a man8' ,i replied1 ',yes2 is he thin or fat8' ',very fat1' she answered2 'but has the gentleman a cork leg8' ,i assured her that he had not1 and tried to puzzle her still more about him4 ,she1 however1 persisted in her statement that he was very fat1 and said that he had a great 'corporation1' and asked me whether ,i did not think such a fat man must eat and drink a great deal to get such a corporation as that4 ,she also described him as sitting by the table with papers beside him1 and a glass of brandy and water4 ',is it not wine8' ,i asked4 ',no1' she said1 ',it's brandy4' ',is it not whisky or rum8' ',no1 it is brandy1' was the answer2 'and now1' she continued1'the lady is going to get her supper1 but the fat gentleman does not take any4' ,i requested her to tell me the color of his hair1 but she only replied that the lady's hair was dark4 ,i then inquired if he had any brains in his head1 but she seemed altogether puzzled about him1 and only said she could not see any4 ,i then asked her if she could see his name upon any of the papers lying about4 ,she replied1 ',yes2' and upon my saying that the name began with ,e1 she spelled each letter of the name1 ,eglinton4 ,i was so convinced that ,i had at last detected her in a complete mistake that ,i arose and declined proceeding further in the experiment1 stating that1 although her description of the house and the name of the person was correct1 in everything connected with the gentleman himself she had told the exact opposite of the truth4 ,on the following morning ,mr4 ,e41 my patient1 asked me the result of the experiment4 ,he had found himself unable to sit up so late1 he said1 but wishful fairly to test the powers of the clairvoyante1 he had ordered his clothes to be stuffed into the form of a human figure1 and1 to make the contrast more striking1 he had an extra pillow pushed into the clothes1 so as to form a 'corporation4' ,this figure had been placed by the table in a sitting position and a glass of brandy and water and the newspapers placed beside it4 ,the name1 he said1 was spelled correctly1 though up to that time ,i had been in the habit of writing it ',eglington' instead of ',eglinton4' ,dr4 ,alfred ,backman of ,kolmar1 ,sweden1 a corresponding member of the ,society for ,psychical ,research and a good practical hypnotist has had unusually good fortune in finding clairvoyants among his own patients in that northern country4 ,two in particular1 ,anna ,samuelson and ,alma ,redberg1 gave most excellent examples of clairvoyant vision1 describing rooms1 surroundings1 persons1 and also events which were at the moment transpiring1 though quite unknown and unsuspected by any one present at the experiment4 ,several of these cases are included in ,mrs4 ,sidgwick's report4 ,instead of these cases1 however1 ,i prefer to adduce an instance or two reported by ,dr4 ,dufay1 a reputable physician of ,blois and subsequently a senator of ,france4 ,the cases were first reported to the ,french ,societe de ,psychologie ,physiologique1 which was presided over by ,charcot1 and published in the ,revue ,philosophique for ,september1 #ahhh4 ,dr4 ,gerault1 a friend of ,dr4 ,dufay1 had a maid-servant named ,marie1 who was a natural somnambule1 but who was also frequently hypnotized by ,dr4 ,gerault4 ,dr4 ,dufay witnessed the following experiments3-- ,being hypnotized1 ,marie was describing to a young lady soon to be married1 some characteristics of her lover1 much to the amusement of the lady1 who was clapping her hands and laughing merrily4 ,suddenly1 almost with the rapidity of lightning1 the scene changed from gay to grave4 ,the somnambulist panted for breath1 tears flowed down her face1 and perspiration bathed her brow4 ,she seemed ready to fall1 and called on ,dr4 ,gerault for assistance4 ,what is the matter1 ,marie8 said the doctor2 from what are you suffering8 ,ah1 sir6 said she2 ah1 sir6 how terrible6 he is dead6 ,who is dead8 ,is it one of my patients8 ,limoges1 the ropemaker--you know1 in the ,crimea--he has just died4 ,poor folks--poor folks6 ,come1 come1 my child1 said the doctor1 you are dreaming--it is only a bad dream4 ,a dream1 replied the somnambulist4 ,but ,i am not asleep4 ,i see him--he has just drawn his last breath4 ,poor boy6 ,look at him4 ,and she pointed with her hand1 as if to direct attention to the scene which was so vivid before her4 ,at the same time she would have run away1 but hardly had she risen to go when she fell back1 unable to move4 ,it was a long time before she became calm1 but1 on coming to herself1 she had no recollection of anything which had occurred4 ,some time after1 ,limoges senior received news of the death of his son4 ,it occurred near ,constantinople on the same day that ,marie had witnessed it in her clairvoyant vision4 ,on another occasion there was a seance at which ten or twelve persons were present4 ,marie was put to sleep and had told the contents of several pockets and sealed packages prepared for the purpose4 ,dr4 ,dufay came in late purposely1 so as to be as much out of rapport with her as possible4 ,he had just received a letter from an officer in ,algiers1 stating that he had been very ill with dysentery from sleeping under canvas during the rainy season4 ,this letter he had placed in a thick envelope1 without address or postmark1 and carefully stuck down the edges4 ,this again was placed in another dark envelope and closed in like manner4 ,no one but himself knew of the existence of this letter4 ,unobserved1 he passed the letter to a lady present1 indicating that it was to be given to ,dr4 ,gerault1 who received it without knowing from whom it came1 and placed it in ,marie's hand4 ,what have you in your hand8 asked the doctor4 ,a letter4 ,to whom is it directed8 ,to ,m4 ,dufay4 ,by whom8 ,a military gentleman whom ,i do not know4 ,of what does he write8 ,he is ill--he writes of his illness4 ,can you name his illness8 ,oh1 yes2 very well4 ,it is like the old woodcutter's of ,mesland1 who is not yet well4 ,i understand2 it is dysentery4 ,now listen1 ,marie4 ,it would give ,m4 ,dufay much pleasure if you would go and see his friend1 the military gentleman1 and find out how he is at present4 ,oh1 it is too far2 it would be a long journey4 ,but we are waiting for you4 ,please go without losing time4 7,a long pause47 ,i cannot go on2 there is water1 a lot of water4 ,and you do not see any bridge8 ,of course there is no bridge4 ,perhaps there is a boat to cross in1 as there is to cross the ,loire at ,chaumont4 ,boats--yes--but this ,loire is a regular flood2 it frightens me4 ,come1 come2 take courage--embark4 7,a long silence1 agitation1 pallor1 nausea47 ,have you arrived8 ,nearly2 but ,i am much fatigued1 and ,i do not see any people on shore4 ,land and go on2 you will soon find some one4 ,there1 now ,i see some people--they are all women1 dressed in white4 ,but that is queer--they all have beards4 ,go to them and ask where you will find the military gentleman4 7,after a pause47 ,they do not speak as we do--and ,i have been obliged to wait while they called a little boy with a red cap1 who understands me4 ,he leads me on1 slowly1 because we are walking in sand4 ,ah6 there is the military gentleman4 ,he has red trousers and an officer's cap4 ,but he is so very thin and ill4 ,what a pity he has not some of your medicine6 ,what does he say caused his illness8 ,he shows me his bed--three planks on pickets--over wet sand4 ,thanks4 ,advise him to go to the hospital1 and now return to ,blois4 ,the letter was then opened and read to the company and caused no little astonishment4 ,remarkable instances of clairvoyance have not been frequently reported in ,america4 ,nevertheless1 well-authenticated cases are by no means wanting4 ,dr4 ,s4 ,b4 ,brittan1 in his book entitled ,man and ,his ,relations1 relates several such cases4 ,the following came under his own observation3-- ,in the autumn of #ahee he saw ,mr4 ,charles ,baker of ,michigan1 who1 while out on a hunting excursion1 had been accidentally shot by his companion4 ,the charge passed through his pocket1 demolishing several articles and carrying portions of the contents of the pocket deep into the fleshy part of his thigh4 ,the accident was of a serious character1 causing extreme suffering1 great debility1 and emaciation1 lasting several months1 as well as much anxiety regarding his ultimate recovery4 ,he was in this low condition when seen by ,dr4 ,brittan4 ,the doctor soon after returned ,east1 and called on ,mrs4 ,metler of ,hartford1 with whose clairvoyant power he was familiar1 and requested her to examine into the condition of a young man who had been shot4 ,no information was given as to his residence1 condition1 or the circumstances attending the accident4 ,she directly found the patient1 described the wound1 and declared that there was a piece of copper still in the wound1 and that he would not recover until it was removed4 ,young ,baker1 however1 was sure he had no copper in his pocket at the time of the accident2 the medical attendant found no indications of it1 so it was concluded that the clairvoyant had made a mistake4 ,later1 however1 a foreign substance made its appearance in the wound1 and was removed by the mother of the patient with a pair of embroidery scissors2 it proved to be a copper cent4 ,the removal of the foreign substance was followed by rapid recovery4 ,the discovery of the copper coin was made by the clairvoyant while at a distance of nearly one thousand miles from the patient4 ,mrs4 ,h4 ,porter1 while at her home in ,bridgeport1 ,conn41 in the presence of the same writer1 declared that a large steamer was on fire on the ,hudson ,river2 that among other objects in the vicinity she could clearly distinguish the village of ,yonkers1 and that the name of the steamer was the ,henry ,clay4 ,the whole sad catastrophe was described by her with minuteness1 as if occurring in her immediate presence4 ,the next morning the ,new ,york papers gave a full account of the burning of the ,henry ,clay off the village of ,yonkers--an occurrence which1 doubtless1 some of my readers may still remember--corresponding in every important particular with that given by the clairvoyant4 ,mr4 ,john ,fitzgerald of ,brunswick1 ,me41 once a somewhat noted temperance lecturer1 but at the time now referred to a bedridden invalid1 saw1 clairvoyantly1 and fully described the great fire in ,fall ,river1 ,mass41 in #ahgd1 by which a large factory was destroyed4 ,he described the commencement and progress of the fire1 the means employed to rescue the operatives1 criticised the work of the firemen1 shouted directions1 as if he were present1 and at last as the roof fell in1 he fell back upon the pillow and said3 ,it is all over--the roof has fallen1 and those poor people are burned4 ,it was not until three days later that ,mrs4 ,fitzgerald obtained a paper containing an account of the fire4 ,this she read to her husband1 who frequently interrupted her to tell her what would come next as he had seen it all4 ,the account corresponded almost exactly with the description given by ,mr4 ,fitzgerald while the fire was in progress4 ,i have1 myself1 recently found a very excellent subject whom ,i will call ,a4 ,b41 whom ,i first hypnotized on account of illness1 but who afterward proved to have psychic perception and clairvoyant powers of a remarkable character4 ,once1 while in the hypnotic condition1 ,i asked her if she could go away and see what was transpiring in other places1 as for instance1 at her own home4 ,she replied that she would try4 ,i then told her to go to her home1 in a small town three hundred miles away and quite unknown to me1 and see who was in the house and what they were doing4 ,after a minute of perfect silence she said3 ,i am there4 ,go in1 ,i said1 and tell me what you find4 ,she said3 ,there is no one at home but my mother4 ,she is sitting in the dining-room by a window2 there is a screen in the window which was not there when ,i left home4 ,my mother is sewing4 ,what sort of sewing is it8 ,i asked4 ,it is a waist for ,d4 7her little brother74 ,i wrote down every detail of her description1 and then awoke her4 ,she had no recollection of anything which had transpired1 but said she had had a restful sleep4 ,i then desired her to write at once to her mother and ask who was in the house at four o'clock this same afternoon1 where she was1 and what she was doing4 ,the answer came1 describing everything exactly as set down in my notes4 ,on another occasion when ,i made my visit1 it happened to be the day of the races occurring at a well known track some ten miles away1 and members of the household where she was residing had gone to witness them4 ,neither she nor ,i had ever attended these races--we knew nothing of the appearance of the place1 of the events that were expected1 nor even of the ordinary routine of the sport4 ,she was put into the deep hypnotic sleep1 and thinking it a good opportunity to test her clairvoyance1 ,i requested her to go to the grounds and ,i carefully directed her on her journey4 ,once within the inclosure she described the bright and cheerful appearance--the pavilion1 the judge's stand1 and the position of persons whom she knew4 ,she said there was no race at the time2 but that boys were going around among the spectators and getting money2 that the people seemed excited2 that they stood up and held out money1 and beckoned to the boys to come--but she did not know what it meant4 ,i suggested that perhaps they were betting4 ,she seemed to look carefully and then said3 ,that is just what they are doing4 ,she then described the race which followed1 was much excited1 and told who of the persons she knew were winners4 ,i then said3 ,you will remember all this and be able to tell ,m4 when she comes home4 ,it was found that everything had transpired as she had described4 ,one of the races had been a failure1 the horses coming in neck and neck2 all bets were cancelled and new bets were made1 which caused the excitement which she had witnessed4 ,she surprised those who were present by the accuracy of her description1 both of the place and the events1 especially of the excitement caused by making the new bets4 ,on the same occasion1 before awakening her1 ,i said to her3 ,now1 ,i have something very particular to say to you and ,i want you to pay close attention4 ,this evening when your dinner is brought up to you--you1 ,a4 ,b4's second self1 will make ,a4 ,b4 see me come in and stand here at the foot of the bed4 ,i shall say to you3 ',hello6 you are at dinner4 ,well1 ,i won't disturb you1' and immediately ,i shall go4 ,and you will write me about my visit4 ,i then awoke her in the usual manner4 ,this was ,tuesday1 ,july #c1 #ahid4 ,on ,thursday following ,i received this note1 which ,i have in my possession4 ,,dear ,,dr4 ,,mason3-- ,as ,i was eating my dinner on ,tuesday ,i heard some one say ',good-evening4' ,i turned around surprised1 as ,i had heard no one enter the room1 and there at the foot of the bed ,i saw you4 ,i said ',halloo6 won't you sit down8' you said3 ',are you taking your dinner8 ,then ,i won't detain you1' and before ,i could detain you1 you disappeared as mysteriously as you had come4 ,why did you leave so suddenly8 ,were you angry8 ,mary1 the nurse1 says you were not here at all at dinner-time4 ,i say you were4 ,which of us is right8 ,sincerely1 ,a4 ,b4 7,full name signed47 ,the clairvoyant faculty is sometimes exercised in sleep1 and hence the importance so often attached to dreams4 ,i have a patient1 ,miss ,m4 ,l41 thirty-five years of age1 who has been under my observation for the past fifteen years1 and for whose truthfulness and good sense ,i can fully vouch4 ,from childhood she has been a constant and most troublesome somnambulist1 walking almost every night1 until two years ago when ,i first hypnotized her and suggested that she should not again leave her bed while asleep1 and she has not done so4 ,this person's dreams are marvellously vivid1 but her most vivid ones she does not call dreams4 ,she says1 ,when ,i dream ,i dream1 but when ,i see ,i see4 ,nine years ago1 ,m4 ,l41 had a friend in ,new ,mexico whom ,i will call ,g41 from whom she had not heard for months1 and of whose surroundings she knew absolutely nothing4 ,one night she dreamed1 or1 as she expresses it1 saw this friend in ,albuquerque4 ,she was1 as it seemed to her1 present in the room where he was1 and saw everything in it with the same degree of distinctness as though she were actually present4 ,she noticed the matting on the floor1 the willowware furniture1 bed1 rocking-chair1 footstool1 and other articles4 ,he was talking with a companion1 a person of very striking appearance1 whom she also minutely observed as regarded personal appearance1 dress1 and position in the room4 ,he was saying to this companion that he was about to start for ,new ,york for the purpose of interesting capitalists in a system of irrigation which he had proposed4 ,his companion was laughing sarcastically and ridiculing the whole scheme4 ,he persisted1 and the conversation was animated--almost bitter4 ,three weeks later1 early one morning1 she dreamed that this man was in ,new ,york4 ,she saw him coming up the street leading to her house1 and saw her father go forward to meet him4 ,at breakfast she told her father her dream1 and they also talked freely about her former dream or vision of three weeks before4 ,after breakfast her father sat upon the front stoop reading the morning paper1 and ,m4 ,l4 went about some work4 ,suddenly she heard her father call out in a startled sort of way3 ,mary1 sure enough1 here comes ,g46 ,she stepped to the window and there was ,g4 coming up the street and her father going forward to meet him exactly as she had seen him in her dream4 ,he had just arrived from the ,west1 and had come for the very purpose indicated by his conversation in ,m4 ,l4's vision4 ,after some general conversation ,m4 ,l4 said to ,g42 ,by the way1 who was that remarkable person you were talking with about this journey1 three weeks ago8 mentioning the night of her dream4 ,with evident surprise he said3 ,what do you mean8 ,she then related the whole dream just as she had experienced it1 even to the minutest details4 ,his astonishment was profound4 ,he declared that the details which she gave could never have been so exactly described except by some one actually present2 and with some annoyance he accused her of playing the spy4 ,there are many other instances of remarkable clairvoyant vision on her part1 and especially two which have occurred within the year--the visions having been fully described before the events were known4 ,such are a few among hundreds of cases which might be adduced as examples of the clairvoyant power4 ,they are from every period of history1 from the earliest down to our own times4 ,looked at broadly1 they at least show that a belief in the clairvoyant power of some specially endowed persons has existed throughout the historic period2 they also exhibit a great similarity in their character and the circumstances under which they are observed4 ,apollonius stops short in his discourse1 apparently in his natural state1 sees the assassination of ,domitian1 and shouts1 ,strike the tyrant6 ,fitzgerald at ,brunswick suddenly beholds the burning factories at ,fall ,river1 and shouts his orders to the firemen4 ,others spontaneously go into the somnambulic condition and only then become clairvoyant2 while still others need the assistance of a second person to produce somnambulism and independent vision4 ,what is the nature and what the method of this peculiar vision which has been named clairvoyance8 ,is it a quickening and extension of ordinary vision1 or is it a visual perception obtained in some other manner1 independent of the natural organ of sight8 ,it has been noted how vastly the action of the senses may be augmented by cultivation1 but never has cultivation increased vision to such an extent as to discover a penny a thousand miles away and through opaque coverings4 ,besides1 the clairvoyant vision is exercised quite independent of the bodily eye4 ,the eyes may be closed1 they may be turned upward or inward so that no portion of the pupil is exposed to the action of light1 or they may be covered with thick pads of cotton or closed with plasters or bandages1 yet the clairvoyant vision in proper subjects is obtained in just the same degree and with just the same certainty as when the eyes are fully exposed to the light4 ,it is true there has been much doubt and discussion on this vital point1 the objectors maintaining that sight was possible and practicable by experts1 notwithstanding the precautions used in blindfolding2 in short1 that the whole thing might safely be set down as deception and fraud4 ,in the face of facts such as are here cited1 and the thousand others that might be adduced1 it is hardly possible to treat this charge seriously4 ,to such objectors1 cumulative evidence regarding facts out of their own mental horizon is useless4 ,their motto is3 ,no amount of evidence can establish a miracle2 and their definition of a miracle is something done1 or alleged to have been done1 contrary to the laws of nature4 ,but the objector who refuses credence to well-attested facts on that ground alone1 simply assumes that he is acquainted with all the laws of nature4 ,a miracle1 really1 is only something alleged to have been done1 and we are not able to explain how2 nevertheless1 it may be perfectly in accordance with natural laws which we did not understand or even know existed4 ,to the ,west ,indian1 whom ,columbus found in the ,new ,world1 an eclipse of the sun was a miracle of the most terrible character2 to the astronomer it was a simple fact in nature4 ,to the ignorant boor1 talking with ,chicago or cabling between ,new ,york and ,london is a miracle2 to the electrician it is an everyday1 well-understood affair4 ,for a long time scientific men did not believe in the existence of globular1 slowly-moving electricity2 if such a thing had existed1 it certainly should have put in an appearance before members of the ,academy1 or ,royal ,society some time in the course of all these years2 but it never had done so2 only a few cooks1 blacksmiths1 or back-woodsmen had ever seen it1 and they certainly were not the sort of people to report scientific matter2 they did not know how to observe1 and undoubtedly they did not see what they thought they saw4 ,but for all that1 globular1 slowly-moving electricity is now a well known fact in nature4 ,neither the ,west ,indian1 the ignorant boor1 nor the man of science had1 at the time these several facts were presented to him1 any place in the existing fabric of his thought into which such facts could be fitted4 ,the fabric of thought in each case must be changed1 enlarged1 modified1 before the alleged facts could be received or assimilated4 ,the objector to the fact of clairvoyance and other facts in the new psychology is often simply deficient in the knowledge which would enable him properly to judge of these facts2 he may be an excellent mathematician1 physicist1 editor1 or even physician1 but he has been educated to deal with a certain class of facts1 and only by certain methods1 and he is wholly unfitted to deal with another class of facts1 perhaps requiring quite different treatment4 ,an excellent chemist might not be just the man to analyze questions of finance or to testify as an expert on the tariff1 or a suspension bridge2 the texture of his thought would need some modifying to fit him for these duties2 indeed1 he is fortunate if he can even be quite sure of morphia when he sees it2 it might be a ptomaine4 ,if1 then1 the objector to well authenticated facts in any department of research expects his objections to be seriously considered1 he must1 at least1 exhibit some intelligence in that department of research to which his objection relates4 ,i shall then simply reiterate the statement that there is abundant evidence of visual perception by some specially constituted persons1 independent of any use of the physical organ of sight4 ,what the exact nature or method of this supranormal vision is1 may not yet be absolutely settled1 any more than the exact nature of light or of life or even of electricity is settled1 and each of their various methods of action known1 though of the fact itself in any of these cases there is no doubt4 ,from a careful consideration of the best authenticated facts and examples1 we are led to believe that the faculty of clairvoyance is no supernatural gift1 but may be possessed1 to some degree1 by many1 perhaps by all1 people2 that it is a natural condition1 developed and brought into exercise by a few1 but undeveloped and dormant in most2 that the faculty may include not only the power of obtaining visual perceptions at a distance and under circumstances which render ordinary vision impossible1 but also the perception of general truth and the relation of things in nature to such a degree as to render the person who possesses it a teacher and prophet of seemingly supernatural endowments4 ,carefully excluding cases of unusual extension1 or skill in using normal perceptive faculties1 and also thought-transference1 which1 although bearing a certain relation to clairvoyance1 should not be confounded with it1 the phenomena of independent clairvoyance appear in certain persons under the following conditions3-- ,in certain states1 brought about by disease1 and at the near approach of death1 in the hypnotic condition1 whether self-induced or produced by the influence of a second person1 and especially in the condition known as trance2 it may also appear in sleep of the ordinary kind--in dreams1 and especially in the condition of reverie or the state between sleeping and waking2 a few persons also possess the clairvoyant faculty while in their natural condition1 without losing their normal consciousness4 ,in general it may be said that the faculty is most likely to appear when there exists a condition of abstraction1 and the mind is acting without the restraint and guidance of the usual consciousness--and it reaches its most perfect exercise when this usual guidance ceases entirely--the body becoming inactive and anaesthetic and the mind acting independent of its usual manifesting organs4 ,such is the condition in trance4 ,this view is1 of course1 in direct opposition to the materialistic philosophy which makes the mind simply a group of phenomena1 the result of organization1 and absolutely dependent upon that organization for its action1 and even for its existence4 ,to discuss this question here would occupy too much space2 besides1 one of the objects of these papers is to show this mind1 spirit1 psychos1 mentality1 group of phenomena1 whatever it may be1 and whatever name may be applied to it1 acting under circumstances which will enable us to consider with greater intelligence this very question1 viz43 ,whether the mind1 under some circumstances1 is not capable of intelligent action independent of the brain and the whole material organization through which it ordinarily manifests itself4 ,,chapter ,v4 ,,double ,,or ,,multiplex ,,personality4 ,if there be any one thing in the empirical psychology of the past which has been considered settled past all controversy1 it is the unity and continuity of human personality4 ,whatever might be believed or doubted concerning the after life1 for this life at least believers and skeptics alike are united in the full assurance of a true1 permanent1 and unmistakable self4 ,the philosopher ,reid1 a hundred years ago1 in discussing this subject1 wrote as follows3-- ,my thoughts and actions and feelings change every moment4 ,they have no continued but a successive existence1 but that self or ,i to which they belong is permanent1 and has the same relation to all succeeding thoughts1 actions1 and feelings which ,i call mine4 ,the identity of a person is perfect--it admits of no degrees--and is not divisible into parts4 ,now1 while this dogma1 which still expresses the general consensus of mankind1 may in a sense be well founded1 still certain facts have been ascertained by the observant scouts in the outlying fields of psychology which1 unless they can be interpreted to mean something different from their seeming and obvious import1 make strongly against that stability and unquestioned oneness of human personality about which every individual in his own consciousness may feel so absolutely certain4 ,what are these facts which have come to the notice of students of psychology8 ,the case of ,felida ,x41 reported by ,dr4 ,azam of ,bordeaux1 is one of the earliest to attract the serious attention of medical men and students of psychology1 and has become classic in relation to the subject4 ,she was a nervous child1 given to moody spells and hysterical attacks1 and1 in #ahef1 when she was about fourteen years of age1 she also began to have more serious attacks of an epileptiform character1 from which she would emerge into a new and unusual condition1 which was at first taken to be somnambulism4 ,in this condition her general appearance was quite changed1 and she talked and acted in a manner altogether different from her usual self4 ,these attacks were at first very brief1 lasting only a few minutes1 but gradually they increased in duration until they occupied hours1 and even days4 ,in her usual state she had no recollection and no knowledge whatever of her second condition1 and the whole time spent in that condition was to her a blank2 on the other hand1 all the different occasions when she had been in this second condition were linked together1 constituting a distinct chain of memories and a personality just as consciously distinct and conspicuous as her original self4 ,in her second state she not only had the distinct memories connected with her own secondary personality1 but she also knew facts concerning the first or original self1 but only as she might have knowledge of any other person4 ,the two personalities were entirely different in character and disposition2 the original one was sickly1 indolent1 and melancholy1 while the new one was in good health1 and in disposition bright1 cheerful1 and industrious4 ,she married early in life1 and was intelligent and efficient in the care of her family1 rearing children and attending to the little business of a shop4 ,at length this secondary self came to occupy nearly the whole time1 and considered herself the normal personality1 as1 indeed1 she was1 being superior in every way to the original one4 ,she knew very well how unhappy and miserable was the condition of the primary self1 and1 while she pitied her and did what she could to assist her1 she disliked to have her return4 ,she called the condition of the primary self1 that stupid state4 ,the lapses of the original or ,no4 #a personality became at length so frequent1 or rather1 so continuous1 that she lost the proper knowledge and relation of things about her4 ,she was a stranger in her own home1 and on that account became still more morose and melancholy4 ,to relieve as much as possible this distressing state of affairs the second self1 or ,no4 #b1 when she knew that ,no4 #a was about to appear1 would write her a letter1 informing her of the general condition of the household1 whom she might expect to meet1 and where she would find certain needful articles2 she would also offer advice regarding the conduct of affairs1 which was always appropriate and useful and far superior to the judgment of the original self in the matters to which it referred4 ,as a second well marked and abundantly authenticated example of this divided or secondary personality1 ,i will refer to a case in our own country and in our own vicinity4 ,jan4 #agth1 #ahhg1 ,ansel ,bourne1 an evangelist1 left his home in ,rhode ,island1 and1 after transacting some business in ,providence1 one item of which was to draw some money to pay for a farm for which he had bargained1 he went to ,boston1 then to ,new ,york1 then to ,philadelphia1 and1 finally1 to ,norristown1 ,penn41 fifteen or twenty miles from ,philadelphia1 where he opened a small store for the sale of stationery1 confectionery1 and five-cent articles4 ,in this business he was known as ,a4 ,j4 ,brown4 ,he lived in a room partitioned off from the back of the store1 eating1 sleeping1 and doing his own cooking there4 ,he rented the store from a ,mr4 ,earl1 who also1 with his family1 lived in the building4 ,mr4 ,brown went back and forth to ,philadelphia for goods to keep up his stock1 and seems to have conducted his business as if accustomed to it4 ,sunday1 ,march #acth1 he went to church1 and at night went to bed as usual4 ,on ,monday1 ,march #adth1 about #e o'clock in the morning1 he awoke and found himself in what appeared to him an altogether new and strange place2 he thought he must have broken into the place1 and was much troubled1 fearing arrest4 ,finally1 after waiting two hours in great uneasiness of mind1 he got up and found the door locked on the inside4 ,he went out into the hall1 and1 hearing some one moving about1 he rapped at the door4 ,mr4 ,earl1 his landlord1 opened it1 and said3 ,good-morning1 ,mr4 ,brown4 ,where am ,i8 said ,mr4 ,brown4 ,you are all right1 replied ,mr4 ,earl4 ,i'm all wrong1 and my name is not ,brown4 ,where am ,i8 ,you are in ,norristown4 ,where is ,norristown8 ,in ,pennsylvania1 about seventeen miles west of ,philadelphia4 ,what day of the month is it8 inquired ,mr4 ,brown4 ,the #adth1 replied ,mr4 ,earl4 ,does time run backward here8 ,when ,i left home it was the #agth4 ,seventeenth of what8 said ,mr4 ,earl4 ,seventeenth of ,january4 ,now it is the #adth of ,march1 said ,mr4 ,earl4 ,mr4 ,earl thought ,mr4 ,brown was out of his mind1 and sent for a physician4 ,to the doctor he said his name was ,ansel ,bourne2 that he remembered seeing the ,adams ,express wagons on ,dorrance ,street in ,providence on ,jan4 #agth1 and remembered nothing since1 until he awoke here this morning1 ,march #adth4 ,these people1 said he1 tell me that ,i have been here six weeks1 and have been living with them all this time2 ,i have no recollection of ever having seen one of them1 until this morning4 ,his nephew1 ,mr4 ,h41 was telegraphed to in ,providence4 ,do you know ,ansel ,bourne8 ,reply3 ,he is my uncle2 wire me where he is1 and if well4 ,mr4 ,h41 went on to ,norristown1 took charge of his uncle and his affairs1 sold out his store property1 and ,mr4 ,a4 ,j4 ,brown went back and resumed his life in ,rhode ,island as ,ansel ,bourne1 but the time from ,jan4 #agth to ,march #adth was to him a blank4 ,prof4 ,james of ,harvard and ,dr4 ,hodgson1 ,secretary of the ,american ,branch of the ,society for ,psychical ,research1 who reported this case to the society1 now became interested in the matter4 ,they went to see ,ansel ,bourne and learned the above history2 but of the journey from ,providence to ,norristown in ,january no account of any kind could be obtained4 ,finally1 he was put into the hypnotic condition1 when he was again ,a4 ,j4 ,brown1 and gave a connected account of his journey to ,boston1 ,new ,york1 ,philadelphia1 and of his stay in each of these cities2 of his arrival at ,norristown1 and of his experience there up to the morning of ,march #adth1 when everything was again confused4 ,as ,a4 ,j4 ,brown he knew of ,ansel ,bourne and of his remarkable history1 but could not state positively that he had ever met him4 ,this transition was repeatedly made4 ,immediately on being put in the hypnotic trance and aroused to somnambulism he was ,a4 ,j4 ,brown1 a distinct personality1 perfectly sane1 and with a full appreciation of the relation of things as relating to that personality1 and with a distinct chain of memories1 beliefs1 and affections2 but1 when introduced to the wife of ,ansel ,bourne1 he entirely repudiated the idea of her ever having been his wife1 though he might some time have seen her4 ,immediately on being awakened from this hypnotic condition he was ,ansel ,bourne1 with his usual consciousness1 beliefs1 affections1 and chain of memories2 but the primary ,ansel ,bourne personality had no knowledge whatever of the secondary1 or ,a4 ,j4 ,brown1 personality1 and for any act1 either criminal or righteous1 committed by the person ,a4 ,j4 ,brown1 the person ,ansel ,bourne had no more knowledge and consequently no more responsibility than for any good or bad action committed by a person in ,australia and of whose existence he was ignorant4 ,a few other cases quite similar and in every respect of equal interest have been observed1 notably that known as ,louis ,v41 which was reported by ,dr4 ,voisin of ,paris and by several other well-known ,french physicians1 under whose care from time to time he has been1 and whose several reports have been summed up by ,mr4 ,frederick ,w4 ,h4 ,myers1 the efficient ,london ,secretary of the ,society for ,psychical ,research4 ,here the stability of personality was unsettled at the age of fourteen by a terrible fright from a viper4 ,four or five distinct personalities were represented4 7#a7 ,in his childhood1 previous to his fright by the viper1 he had good health and was an ordinary1 quiet1 obedient1 well-behaved boy4 7#b7 ,a new personality1 of which the primary self had no knowledge1 was induced by the fright4 ,this ,no4 #b personality had frequent epileptic attacks1 but was able to work1 learning the trade of a tailor4 7#c7 ,after one of these attacks of great violence1 lasting fifty hours1 another personality came to the surface--a greedy1 violent1 quarrelsome1 drunken1 thievish vagabond1 paralyzed on one side1 and with an impediment in his speech4 ,he was an anarchist1 an atheist1 and a blackguard1 always ranting and thrusting his opinions upon those about him1 perpetrating bad jokes1 and practicing disgusting familiarities with his physicians and attendants4 ,in this state1 he knows nothing of the tailor's business1 but he is a private of marines4 7#d7 ,he is a quiet1 sensible man1 retiring in behavior and modest in speech4 ,if he is asked his opinions upon politics or religion1 he bashfully replies that he would rather leave such things to wiser heads than his4 ,in this condition he is without paralysis and speaks distinctly4 7#e7 ,as a man forty years of age he returns to the condition of childhood previous to his fright--a child in intellect and knowledge1 having no occupation2 he is simply an ordinary1 quiet1 well-behaved1 obedient boy4 ,each of these personalities was distinct from all the others2 the earlier ones had no knowledge of those which came after them2 the later ones had a knowledge of the earlier ones1 but only as they might have knowledge of any other person4 ,a fourth typical case is that of ,alma ,z41 recently reported by me for ,the ,journal of ,nervous and ,mental ,diseases4 ,in this case1 an unusually healthy1 strongly intellectual girl1 an expert in athletic sport and a leader wherever she might be1 on account of overwork1 and finally1 of broken-down health1 developed a second1 and1 later1 a third personality4 ,each was widely different from the others1 all were normal so far as a perfect knowledge of and adaptation to their surroundings were concerned1 and all were of unusual intellectual force and brightness1 as well as moral worth2 but each was distinct1 peculiar1 and even in marked contrast to the others in many important characteristics4 ,no4 #a had no knowledge of ,no4 #b nor of ,no4 #c1 except from circumstances and the report of others1 and also from letters which passed between them giving information to ,no4 #a regarding changes which had occurred in her absence1 as1 for instance1 of expected company or other engagement which it would be important for her to know4 ,both of the later personalities were peculiarly fond of ,no4 #a1 and devoted to her welfare on account of her superior knowledge and admirable character4 ,the case has been under my observation1 both professionally and socially1 for many years1 and1 in addition to its typical character1 it presented an example of the singular fact of the persistence of the later personality1 with the ability to observe1 retain its chain of memories1 and afterward report them1 while the primary self was at the same time the dominant and active personality4 ,an instance of this occurred at one of the concerts of a distinguished pianist a few years since4 ,no4 #c was the reigning personality1 and she was herself a lover of music and an excellent critic4 ,beethoven's concerto in ,c major was on the programme1 and was being performed in a most charming manner by soloist and orchestra4 ,i was sitting near her in the box1 when all at once ,i noticed a change in the expression of her face1 which denoted the presence of ,no4 #a4 ,she listened with intense interest and pleasure to the performance1 and at its close ,i spoke a few words to her1 and she replied in her usual charming manner4 ,it was ,no4 #a without doubt4 ,soon after1 she leaned back in her chair1 took two or three quick1 short inspirations1 and ,no4 #c was present again4 ,she turned to me smiling and said3 ,so ,no4 #a came for her favorite concerto2 wasn't it splendid that she could hear it8 ,i said3 ,yes2 but how did you know she was here8 ,oh1 ,i sat on the front of the box1 she said4 ,i heard the music1 too1 and ,i saw you speaking to her4 ,the four cases here briefly outlined represent both sexes1 two distinct nationalities1 and widely-varying conditions in life4 ,in each case one or more personalities crop out1 so to speak1 come to the surface1 and become the conscious1 active1 ruling personality1 distinct from the original self1 having entirely different mental1 moral1 and even physical1 characteristics2 different tastes1 and different sentiments and opinions2 personalities entirely unknown to the original self1 which no one acquainted with that original self had any reason to suppose existed in connection with that organization4 ,the cases present so many points of similarity in their history as to render it probable1 if not certain1 that some common principle1 law1 or mental state underlies them all--some law which1 if clearly defined1 would be valuable in reducing to order the seemingly lawless mass of phenomena which constantly meets us in this new and but little explored field of research4 ,it may be1 also1 that other mental states more frequently met with and more easily observed present points in common with these more striking and unusual ones2 and that they also may assist us in finding the clue4 ,,chapter ,,vi4 ,,natural ,,somnambulism--,,hypnotic ,,somnambulism--,,dreams4 ,the first of these more accessible conditions to claim attention is natural somnambulism1 or sleep-walking4 ,the phenomena of this peculiar state have been observed from time immemorial1 and have always been looked upon as one of the most wonderful and interesting subjects in the domain of the old psychology4 ,in this state the subject1 while apparently in ordinary sleep1 arises from his bed and proceeds1 sometimes to perform the most ordinary1 everyday actions--cooking a dinner1 washing clothes1 sawing wood1 or going out to a neighboring market town to transact business2 sometimes1 on the other hand1 he does the most unusual things2 he performs perilous journeys in dangerous and unfamiliar places in perfect safety and with unusual ease2 sometimes intellectual work of a difficult nature1 such as had baffled the student in his waking hours1 is easily accomplished1 and he finds the solution of his mathematical problem or the needed point in his argument all plainly wrought out and prepared for him when he goes to his desk the following morning2 moreover1 if the work from any cause should be interrupted1 and the same conditions recur upon the following or some subsequent night1 it may be resumed at the point where it was interrupted2 or if the somnambulist talks1 as well as acts1 in his sleep the conversation shows that each succeeding occasion is connected with previous ones1 all together constituting a chain of memories similar to that of the different personalities which have been presented in the four cases already described4 ,sometimes all these different actions are accomplished without light or with the eyes fast closed1 or else open and staring1 but without vision4 ,sometimes1 however1 the new personality developed in the sleep of the somnambulist fails to come into proper relations with his surroundings1 when he may also fail to accomplish the dangerous journey1 and may walk from an open window or an unguarded balcony with disastrous results4 ,the second condition which presents analogies to the duplex or multiplex personalities1 which are under consideration1 is that of the somnambulism which occurs in the hypnotic sleep4 ,while usually the hypnotic subject is passive and unconsciously receives the suggestions which are impressed upon him1 not unfrequently a personality comes to the front which acts independently1 and presents all the characteristics which we have found pertaining to a distinct personality4 ,a rare example of this alternating personality brought about by hypnotism is afforded by the ,french subject1 ,mme4 ,b41 whose acquaintance we have already made as a subject upon whom hypnotism at a distance was successfully carried out by ,prof4 ,janet and ,dr4 ,gibert of ,havre4 ,as we have already seen1 in her ordinary condition ,mme4 ,b4 is a stolid1 substantial1 honest ,french peasant1 about forty years of age1 of very moderate intelligence1 and without any education or any ambition for notoriety4 ,in this state ,prof4 ,janet calls her ,leonie4 ,hypnotized1 she is at once changed into a bright1 vivacious1 mischief-loving1 rather noisy personality1 who considers herself on excellent terms with the doctor1 and whom the professor names ,leontine4 ,later1 by further hypnotization and a deeper trance1 there appears a sedate1 sensible personality1 intellectually much superior to ,leonie1 the primary self1 and much more dignified than the vivacious ,leontine1 and this third personality ,prof4 ,janet calls ,leonore4 ,leontine1 the hypnotic or second self1 knows ,leonie1 the original ,mme4 ,b41 very well1 and is very anxious not to be confounded with her4 ,she always calls her the other one1 and laughs at her stupidity4 ,she says1 ,that good woman is not ,i1 she is too stupid4 ,one day ,prof4 ,janet hypnotized ,leonie1 and as usual at once ,leontine was present4 ,prof4 ,janet then suggested to ,leontine that when she awoke and ,leonie had resumed the command1 she 7,leontine7 should take off the apron of ,leonie1 their common apron1 on their one physical personality1 and then tie it on again4 ,she was then aroused from her hypnotic condition1 and at once ,leonie was present without the slightest knowledge of ,leontine1 for she never knew of this second personality1 nor of hypnotic suggestion in any form4 ,leonie1 supposing the professor's experiment was over1 was conducting him to the door1 talking indifferently in her slow1 dull way1 and at the same time unconsciously her fingers were working at her apron-strings4 ,the loosened apron was falling off when the professor called her attention to it4 ,she exclaimed1 ,why1 my apron is falling off6 and then1 fully conscious of what she was doing1 she replaced and tied it on again4 ,she then continued her talk4 ,she only supposed that somehow accidentally the apron had come untied and she had retied it1 and that was all4 ,to the now submerged ,leontine1 however1 this was not enough2 her mission had not been completed1 and at her silent prompting ,leonie again fumbled at the apron-strings2 unconsciously she untied and took off the apron1 and then put it on again without her attention having been drawn to what she had now the second time done4 ,the next day ,prof4 ,janet again hypnotized ,leonie and ,leontine made her appearance4 ,well1 said she1 ,i did what you told me yesterday4 ,how stupid 'the other one' looked while ,i took her apron off8 ,why did you tell her that her apron was falling off8 ,just for that1 ,i had to do the job all over again4 ,here the hypnotic or secondary self1 as in my own reported case1 appears as a persistent entity1 remembering and reasoning1 while the primary self was at the same time in command of their common body4 ,leontine not only caused ,leonie to untie and retie her apron1 but she enjoyed the fun1 remembered it1 and told it the next day4 ,again ,leonore was as much ashamed of ,leontine's flippancy as ,leontine was of ,leonie's stupidity4 ,you see well enough1 she said1 that ,i am not that prattler1 that madcap4 ,we do not resemble each other in the least4 ,in fact1 she sometimes gave ,leontine good counsel in regard to her behavior1 and in a peculiar manner--by producing the hallucination of hearing a voice1 thus again showing the conscious activity of the submerged self while a primary self was at the same time dominant and active4 ,as ,dr4 ,janet relates the incident1 ,leontine was one day in an excited1 hysterical condition1 noisy and troublesome with her chatter1 when suddenly she stopped her senseless talk and cried out with terror3 ,oh6 ,who is it there talking to me like that8 ,no one was speaking to you4 ,yes1 there on the left4 ,and she opened a closet door in the direction indicated1 to see that no one was hidden there4 ,what is it that you hear8 asked the professor4 ,i hear a voice on the left there which keeps saying to me3 ',enough1 enough2 be quiet4 ,you are a nuisance6' which1 the professor remarks1 was exactly the truth4 ,leonore1 in her turn1 was then brought to the surface4 ,what was it that happened1 asked ,prof4 ,janet1 when ,leontine was so frightened8 ,oh1 nothing1 she replied4 ,i told her she was a nuisance and to keep quiet4 ,i saw she was annoying you4 ,i don't know why she was so frightened4 ,i may be pardoned for mentioning one other fact regarding the relationship of these singular personalities1 because it illustrates more pointedly if possible than anything else their entire duplex and separate character4 ,leonie or ,madame ,b4 is married1 but ,leontine is not4 ,madame ,b4 however1 was hypnotized at her accouchements1 and became ,leontine4 ,so ,leontine was the presiding personality when the children were born4 ,leontine therefore considers herself the mother of two children1 and would be greatly grieved were any doubts expressed regarding her right of motherhood in them4 ,the analogies between the mental conditions presented respectively in ordinary somnambulism and the somnambulism of the hypnotic trance1 and the mental conditions presented in the four cases previously recited are numerous and obvious2 in fact1 they seem as indeed they are1 like the same conditions differently produced and varying in the length of time they occupy1 and it is evident that in them there is brought to view a mental state of sufficient uniformity1 as well as of sufficient interest and importance1 to be worthy of serious consideration4 ,the facts thus far brought into view are these3 ,that in a considerable number of persons there may be developed1 either spontaneously or artificially1 a second personality different in character and distinct in its consciousness and memories from the primary or original self2 that this second personality is not a mere change of consciousness1 but in some sense it is a different entity1 having a power of observation1 attention and memory not only when the primary self is submerged and without consciousness or volition1 but also at the same time that the primary self is in action1 performing its usual offices1 and in its turn it is equally capable of managing the affairs and performing the offices properly pertaining to the common body whenever needed for that purpose4 ,reckoning these different personalities as ,no4 #a1 ,no4 #b1 ,no4 #c1 etc41 ,no4 #a has no knowledge of ,no4 #b1 nor of any succeeding personality1 nor of their acts1 but the time occupied by them is to ,no4 #a a blank1 during which it is without volition1 memory1 or consciousness4 ,no4 #b has a distinct consciousness and chain of memories of its own1 but it also knows more or less perfectly the history and acts of ,no4 #a--;it knows this history1 however1 only as pertaining to a third person2 it knows nothing of ,no4 #c1 nor of any personality subsequently coming into activity4 ,no4 #c has also its distinct personality1 and knows both ,no4 #a and ,no4 #b1 but knows them only as separate and distinct personalities2 it does not know any personality coming into activity after itself4 ,so distinct are these personalities that ,no4 #b not only may not possess the acquirements1 as1 for instance1 the book knowledge1 trade1 or occupation of ,no4 #a1 but may possess other capabilities and acquirements entirely foreign to ,no4 #a1 and of which it possessed no knowledge4 ,ansel ,bourne was a farmer and preacher1 and knew nothing of storekeeping4 ,a4 ,j4 ,brown1 the second personality1 was a business man1 neither farmer nor preacher4 ,louis ,v41 as ,no4 #b1 was a tailor1 and a very good boy2 as ,no4 #c1 he was a private of marines1 and knew nothing of tailoring1 and he was a moral monster2 while1 in what might be called his ,no4 #e condition1 he was again an undeveloped child1 as he was before his fright4 ,still another fact which comes prominently into view in examining these cases is that the ,no4 #b personality may not1 by any means1 be inferior to the ,no4 #a1 or original self4 ,in none of the cases cited has the intellectual capacity of the later developed personality been inferior to that of the original self1 and generally it was notably superior2 only in the ,no4 #c personality of ,louis ,v4 was the moral state worse than in ,no4 #a1 and1 in general1 the moral standing of ,no4 #b or ,no4 #c was fully equal to the primary self4 ,the emergence and dominance of a secondary personality1 therefore1 does not by any means imply that the general standing of the individual dominated by this second personality1 as judged by disinterested observers1 is in any way inferior to the same individual dominated by the primary self1 but1 on the contrary1 a superior personality is rather to be expected1 and especially is this true when the secondary personality is intelligently sought and brought to view by means of hypnotism4 ,it is1 however1 quite impossible by any a priori reasoning1 or from the character of the primary self1 to form any definite estimate concerning the character or general characteristics of any new personality which may make its appearance1 either spontaneously or through the aid of hypnotism4 ,having become to a certain degree familiarized with the idea that in some persons1 at least1 and under some peculiar circumstances1 a second personality may come to the surface and take the place for a longer or shorter time of the primary self1 it may be asked whether1 after all1 these comparatively few persons in which this unusual phenomena has been observed are essentially different in their mental constitution from other people4 ,when those best acquainted with the slender and melancholy ,felida ,n41 or the ordinary1 quiet1 well-behaved ,louis ,v42 the industrious and respected evangelist ,ansel ,bourne1 or the large-brained1 intellectual leader of women1 ,alma ,z41 saw them in their ordinary state1 before any subliminal personality had emerged and made itself known1 no one of those most intimate acquaintances1 no expert in character-reading1 no student of mental science could have given any reasonable intimation that any one of them would develop a second personality1 much less give any trustworthy opinion as to the character which the new personality would possess4 ,a few months ago ,i was called in haste to see a patient1 a large1 strong man of one hundred and eighty pounds weight1 who had been thrown down and trampled upon by his nineteen-year-old son during an attack of somnambulism1 and had received such serious injuries as to require immediate surgical aid4 ,the next day this son came to consult me regarding his unfortunate habit of sleep-walking1 which has often got him into trouble before1 and has now resulted in serious injury to his father4 ,he is a slight youth of one hundred and twenty pounds weight1 light hair1 gray eyes1 and a bright1 frank face1 expressive of good health and good nature--a perfect gentleman1 as his father expressed it1 when himself1 but ten men cannot manage him when he gets up in his sleep2 he will do what he sets out to do4 ,who would ever imagine that this slender1 good-natured1 gentlemanly lad1 sooner than any other lad1 would in his sleep develop somnambulism and a second personality1 or that when it came that second personality should prove a stubborn ,samson8 ,little could ,prof4 ,janet imagine that beneath the surface consciousness of that serene and stupid ,leonie dwelt the frisky1 vivacious1 fun-loving ,leontine1 waiting only the magic key of hypnotism to unlock and bring her to the surface to reign instead of the heavy ,leonie4 ,the people who1 in various ways1 develop second personalities may not differ1 it seems1 in any perceptible manner from other people2 is it not quite possible1 then1 that other normal1 ordinary people1 possess a second personality1 deep-down beneath their ordinary1 everyday self1 and that under conditions which favor a readjustment1 this hidden subliminal self may emerge and become for a longer or a shorter time the conscious1 acting one2 and not only so1 but may prove to be the brighter and better organized of the two8 ,having now1 as it were1 a chart1 imperfect though it be1 of this outlying region1 having some idea what to look for1 and in what direction to look for it1 it is possible that glimpses of this subliminal personality which each one unconsciously carries with him may be obtained under ordinary conditions and in everyday life1 more frequently and more easily than we had imagined2 for1 as ,ribot expresses it1 the ordinary conscious personality is only a feeble portion of the whole psychical personality4 ,one example of this more usual form of double personality is afforded in ordinary dreaming4 ,the dream country1 like most of this outlying territory1 has for the most part been studied without chart or compass4 ,there is scarcely a point connected with the discussion of the subject upon which the most eminent authorities are not divided2 it is ,locke against ,descartes1 ,hamilton against ,locke1 and ,hobbes against the field4 ,if there be any one point1 however1 on which there is tolerable unanimity among all writers1 ancient and modern1 great and small1 it is the absence in dreams of the normal acts and processes of volition1 and1 especially1 of the faculty of attention4 ,now1 this is exactly the condition which is conducive to the more or less perfect emergence and activity of the subliminal self1 under whatever circumstances it occurs4 ,there is first1 loss of consciousness from catalepsy1 fright1 depressing illness1 hypnotism1 or natural sleep1 that is to say1 the power of attention or volition in the primary self is abolished2 then comes a readjustment of personalities1 varying in completeness according to the ease with which1 in different persons1 this readjustment may be effected1 and according to the completeness of the abolition of the power of attention and volition4 ,in sleep the conditions are favorable for this readjustment1 and the subliminal self comes more or less perfectly to the surface2 then appears that most peculiar and interesting series of pictures and visions which we call dreams2 sometimes the rearranged1 or rather unarranged1 impressions and perceptions of the waking hours brought together1 possibly just before the power of attention is entirely lost2 sometimes the ,puck-like work of the subliminal personality1 the ,leontines of the dream-country influencing the unconscious or semi-conscious primary self2 sometimes the veridical or truth-telling dreams1 which have been the wonder of all ages1 and sometimes giving complete and active supremacy to the subliminal self as in natural somnambulism4 ,another portion of the field in which it might be profitable to look for evidence of the existence of a subliminal personality is in the eccentric work of genius2 and still another1 in the unexpected and often heroic actions of seemingly ordinary persons under the stress and stimulus of a great emotion1 as of joy1 sorrow1 or anger1 or of intense excitement1 as for instance1 the soldier in battle1 the fireman at the post of danger1 or the philosopher or astronomer on the eve of a new discovery2 in all these cases the ordinary personality with its intense self-consciousness and self-considering carefulness is submerged--it disappears--the power of voluntary attention to mental states or physical action is lost2 a new and superior personality comes to the surface and takes control4 ,the supreme moment passes1 and the primary self resumes sway1 scarcely conscious of what has been done or how it was accomplished2 even sensation has been abolished1 and it is only now that he discovers the bleeding bullet-wound1 the charred member1 or the broken bone4 ,in physical science1 whenever some new fact or law or principle has been discovered1 it is at once seen that many things which before were obscure1 or perhaps could only be accounted for by a theory of chance1 or of direct interference by an omnipotent ,deity1 are now illuminated by a new light1 and order reigns where before only confusion and darkness were visible4 ,something of the same sort is beginning to be recognized in the world of mental and psychical phenomena4 ,if the mathematical exactness which measured the force of gravity1 or placed the sun in one of the foci of an ellipse instead of the centre of a circle cannot be applied here1 it is only on account of the vast complexity of the problem presented1 and of which we know so few of the elements4 ,when matter alone is concerned we know exactly how it will act under given conditions4 ,when life is added1 the problem becomes more complex4 ,the general law of evolution and the special law of natural selection in the development of species are accepted facts1 although we cannot with success apply to them mathematical formulae4 ,when mind is added to life1 the problem becomes still more complicated and mathematical exactness still less likely to be attained4 ,many facts1 however1 are being ascertained in psychical science1 and some principles are being established which help to bring order out of confusion and shed light on some dark places4 ,the recognition of a subliminal self as forming a part of the psychical organization of man will throw light upon many obscure mental phenomena and bring order out of seemingly hopeless confusion4 ,placed before us as a working hypothesis1 many other facts1 before errant and unclassified1 group themselves about it in wonderful clearness and harmony4 ,granting1 then1 provisionally at least1 the reality of the secondary self1 what are its relations to the primary self and their common physical organization1 and how came it to occupy these relations8 ,mr4 ,frederick ,w4 ,h4 ,myers1 to whom ,i have already referred1 whose acute intellect and scholarly attainments have been of the highest value to the society in every department of its investigations1 has also taken up this subject with his usual skill and judgment4 ,he looks upon it from the standpoint of evolution1 commencing with the earliest period of animal life4 ,he compares the whole psychical organization1 together with its manifesting physical organization1 to the thousand looms of a vast manufactory4 ,the looms are complex and of varying patterns1 for turning out different sorts of work4 ,they are also used in various combinations1 and there are various driving bands and connecting machinery by which they may severally be connected or disconnected1 but the motive power which drives the whole is constant for all1 and all works automatically to turn out the styles of goods that are needed4 ,now1 how did ,i come to have my looms and driving-gear arranged in this particular way8 ,not1 certainly1 through any deliberate choice of my own4 ,my ancestor1 the ascidian1 in fact1 inherited the business when it consisted of little more than a single spindle2 since his day my nearer ancestors have added loom after loom4 ,changes have been going on continually2 some of the looms are now quite out of date1 have long been unused1 and are quite out of repair or fallen to pieces4 ,others are kept in order because the style of goods which they turn out is still useful and necessary4 ,but the class of goods called for has greatly changed of late4 ,for instance1 the machinery at present in operation is best adapted to turning out goods of a decidedly egoistic style1 for self-preservation1 persistence in the struggle for life1 and for self-gratification2 but a style is beginning to be called for of the altruistic pattern4 ,for this kind of goods the machinery is not well adapted4 ,it is old-fashioned1 and changes are necessary4 ,if there are any looms in the establishment unknown and unused which can be turned to account1 or any way of modifying such as we have to meet the demand1 it is for our interest to know it4 ,but the methods of adjustment1 and arrangements for bringing new looms into operation are hidden and difficult of access1 so we observe factories where spontaneous readjustments are going on and new looms1 not known to have been in the establishment1 are being brought automatically into action and are found to work fairly well4 ,such instances are found in the establishment of ,felida ,x4 or ,louis ,v41 from which valuable hints are obtained regarding changes and readjustments4 ,furthermore1 in hypnotism1 we find a safe and1 at the same time1 powerful lever1 for readjustment1 by means of which in some establishments new looms can be brought into play and shut off again almost at will2 and often while the new looms are at work doing good service we are able to get at the old ones1 repair and modernize them so as to make them useful1 and the immense value of hypnotism in this educational and reformatory work has hardly begun to be known or appreciated4 ,a single instance out of many must suffice for illustration4 ,in the summer of #ahhd there was at the ,salpetriere a young woman of a deplorable type1 ,jeanne ,s41 who was a criminal lunatic1 filthy1 violent1 and with a life history of impurity and crime4 ,m4 ,auguste ,voisin1 one of the physicians of the staff1 undertook to hypnotize her ,may #cast4 ,at that time she was so violent that she could only be kept quiet by a strait-jacket and the constant cold douche to her head4 ,she would not look at ,m4 ,voisin1 but raved and spat at him4 ,he persisted1 kept his face near and opposite to hers1 and his eyes following hers constantly4 ,in ten minutes she was in a sound sleep1 and soon passed into the somnambulistic condition4 ,the process was repeated many days1 and gradually she became sane while in the hypnotic condition1 but still raved when she awoke4 ,gradually1 then1 she began to accept hypnotic suggestion1 and would obey trivial orders given her while asleep1 such as to sweep her room1 etc42 then suggestions regarding her general behavior2 then1 in her hypnotic condition1 she began to express regret for her past life and form resolutions of amendment1 which she fully adhered to when she awoke4 ,two years later she was a nurse in one of the ,paris hospitals1 and her conduct was irreproachable4 ,m4 ,voisin has followed up this case by others equally striking4 ,such is an imperfect sketch of the discoveries1 experiments1 and studies which have been made in the domain of human personality4 ,it is merely a sketch1 and certainly it is in no spirit of dogmatism that it is presented2 but as a collection of facts relating to human nature and the constitution and action of the human mind1 it is at least curious4 ,it need not destroy our convictions regarding the essential unity of personality1 but it must necessarily enlarge our conceptions of what constitutes an individual1 and how under various circumstances that individual may act4 ,from many points of view1 and in relation to many departments of study and of human development--legal1 moral1 social1 and educational--the subject presents important bearings2 and1 furthermore1 in the solution of other psychological problems it will be found to possess the greatest possible interest and value4 ,,chapter ,,vii4 ,,automatism--,,planchette4 ,our ordinary actions1 both physical and mental1 are1 for the most part1 subject to our own voluntary guidance and choice4 ,of this1 at least1 we feel sure4 ,we work1 walk1 talk1 play upon an instrument1 read a book1 or write a letter1 because we choose to do these things2 and ordinarily they are done under the full guidance of our will and intelligence4 ,sometimes1 however1 actions are performed by us without our choice or guidance1 and even without our consciousness1 and such actions are called automatic4 ,the thrifty housewife1 perhaps also being of a literary turn of mind1 may become deeply absorbed in an exciting novel1 while at the same time her busy fingers1 without thought or effort on her part1 skilfully ply the knitting needles1 or her well accustomed foot1 with gentle motion1 rocks the cradle4 ,during an exciting conversation1 or the absorbing consideration of some important subject or problem1 the act of walking is performed without will or consciousness2 the pianoforte player runs his scales and roulades with marvellous rapidity and precision while reading a book or carrying on an animated conversation4 ,such actions are performed automatically4 ,when we come to examine a large number of actions performed in this automatic manner1 we observe that they exhibit great diversity in the kind and degree of automatism displayed in their performance4 ,in the cases above mentioned the mind is simply altogether engaged in doing one thing1 and at the same time the muscles go on without any conscious direction or supervision1 doing altogether another thing1 but generally something which they had before been accustomed to do4 ,this is often called absent-mindedness2 it is also one of the most common and simple forms of automatism4 ,we set the machine to work1 and it goes itself4 ,another kind of automatism is that which often appears in connection with peculiar gifts or talents1 and is especially associated with genius4 ,it is seen1 for example1 in the poet and the orator1 and in those capable of improvisation1 especially in music or in verse4 ,the pianist or organist seats himself at the instrument without the remotest idea of what he is to perform--he simply commences4 ,the theme he is to present1 the various melodies1 harmonies1 changes1 and modulations which come at his touch are often as much a surprise and delight to himself as to the most interested listener4 ,something within him furnishes and formulates the ideas1 and causes him to express them artistically upon the instrument of his choice without any effort1 or even supervision of his own--he is simply conscious of what is produced--but if he should undertake consciously to guide or in any way interfere with the production1 the extraordinary beauty and excellence of the performance would at once cease4 ,still another kind of automatism is illustrated in somnambulism4 ,the somnambulist arises from his bed in his sleep1 and proceeds to prepare a meal or work out a mathematical problem or write a thesis or a letter1 or sometimes to describe distant scenes and events transpiring far away4 ,here the actions1 both physical and mental1 are performed1 not only without the exercise of the actor's own choice or control1 but he has no knowledge of them whatever4 ,they are altogether outside the domain of his consciousness1 and have their origin in some centre of intelligence quite apart from his own ordinary consciousness1 and they only appear or find expression through his physical organization4 ,let us examine a little more closely into these different forms of automatism4 ,twenty-five years ago a curious little piece of mechanism--apparently half toy and half an instrument for amateur conjuring--made its appearance in the windows of the toyshops and bookstores of the ,united ,states4 ,it was a little heart-shaped piece of mahogany1 or other hard wood1 about seven inches by five in dimensions1 with two casters serving for feet at the base of the heart1 while a closely-fitting pencil passed through a hole at the point or apex4 ,thus a tripod was formed1 moving with perfect ease and freedom in any direction1 while the pencil1 which formed the third foot1 left its plain and continuous tracing wherever the instrument was moved4 ,this little toy was called ,planchette1 and wonderful tales were told of its strange performances when rightly used4 ,evenly adjusted upon a plain wood table1 if a properly-constituted person placed his or her finger-tips lightly upon its surface1 it soon began to move about1 without any muscular effort or any wish or will on the part of the operator2 a broad1 smooth sheet of paper being placed beneath it upon the table1 figures1 words1 and sentences were plainly traced by the pencil1 all in the style of a veritable oracle1 and greatly to the delight of the curious1 the wonder of the superstitious1 and the mystification of people generally4 ,not every one1 however1 could command the services of the modern oracle2 only to the touch of a certain few was it responsive2 to the many it was still and silent as a sphinx4 ,one in ten1 perhaps1 could obtain a scrawl2 one in twenty1 intelligible sentences1 and one in a hundred could produce remarkable results4 ,few persons witnessing its performances under favorable circumstances failed to be interested1 but different people looked at it from quite different standpoints4 ,the habitual doubter saw in it only a well-managed trick1 which1 however1 he failed to detect2 the spiritualist saw undoubted evidence of spiritual manifestations1 while the great majority of common-sense people saw writing done1 evidently without will or effort on the part of the writer1 producing messages of every grade1 from the most commonplace twaddle1 foolishness1 and even falsehood1 to the exhibition of intelligence of a high order1 a sparkling wit1 and a perception of events1 past1 present1 and sometimes even of those still in the future1 most acute and unusual4 ,what was the cause of these involuntary movements1 or whence came the messages written1 they did not know1 and few even cared to speculate4 ,that was twenty-five years ago1 and the two theories already alluded to were about the only ones adduced to account for the phenomena4 ,dr4 ,carpenter's theory of unconscious cerebration and unconscious muscular action did not cover the ground2 there was altogether too much cerebration not to have a consciousness connected with it in some way4 ,the theory did not cover the facts4 ,twenty-five years have failed to detect the long-talked-of trick of the skeptic2 they have also failed to substantiate the claim of spiritualists1 and ,planchette-writing is almost as much a mystery as ever4 ,fairly studied1 then1 what does ,planchette really do8 ,from a physical standpoint its performances are simply automatic writing or drawing4 ,to deny the automatic character of the movements of ,planchette at this day is simply absurd4 ,that writing can be produced with it voluntarily1 no one doubts1 but that it generally is produced automatically1 that is1 without the choice or control of the writers1 and without their knowledge of what is being written1 it would be waste of time here to attempt to prove2 the theory of fraud is untenable1 and the real question at issue is the psychical one1 namely1 whence come the messages which it brings8 ,these messages may be divided into three general classes3 7#a7 ,those which are trivial or irrelevant4 7#b7 ,those which show intelligence and have some unmistakable relation to the subject of which they purport to give information1 but all of which is known either to the writers or some person present4 7#c7 ,those which bring1 or profess to bring1 information unknown in any way1 either to the writer or any person present4 ,the first of these divisions need not detain us1 though it contains a very large share of all the messages received1 as it simply illustrates the fact of automatism1 which is equally well illustrated in the other classes of messages1 which are of a more interesting character4 ,the second class1 namely1 messages which show intelligence and have an unmistakable relation to the subject concerning which information is asked1 and yet contain nothing beyond the knowledge of the writers or of persons present1 is also very large4 ,the following is a sketch of my own first experience with ,planchette4 ,i may remark that subsequent trials brought out the fact that for myself alone ,planchette will do nothing2 it will not even move a hair's-breadth2 but when1 as is often the case1 two persons are needed for success1 ,i am often selected by ,planchette to assist when it is consulted in the matter4 ,on one occasion1 ,i was calling at a friend's house1 in the spring of #ahfh4 ,planchette was then much in vogue1 and one stood on a side-table in the room4 ,a young daughter of my friend--a school-girl fifteen or sixteen years of age--remarked that ,planchette would move and sometimes even write for her1 and she asked me to join her in a trial4 ,i consented1 and1 to our surprise1 the moment our fingers were placed lightly upon the instrument it moved off with great energy4 ,questions were then asked1 and the answers were written with promptness and intelligence1 greatly to the amusement of the company4 ,desiring to know who our mysterious correspondent might be1 we politely said1 ,planchette1 will you kindly inform us who it is that writes these answers8 to which it replied1 ,peter ,stuyvesant4 ,old ,governor ,stuyvesant8 we asked4 ,yes1 was the reply4 ,now it so happened that a short time previous to our seance the old pear tree1 known as the ,stuyvesant pear tree1 which had stood for more than two hundred years at the corner of ,thirteenth ,street and ,third ,avenue1 having become decayed and tottering1 was thrown down by a blow from a passing truck and had been ruthlessly chopped to pieces by workmen2 and the event had been generally noticed and commented upon4 ,accordingly we replied1 ,we are very glad to hear from you1 ,governor4 ,how about the old pear tree8 ,to this a reply was promptly written1 but neither of us had the slightest idea what it might be4 ,the young lady took up the paper and commenced to read1 but was shocked and greatly confused to find1 clearly written1 in a hand quite foreign to us both1 ,it's a ---- ---- shame6 the blanks here being filled by the most emphatic expletives1 and without the slightest abbreviation4 ,another excellent ,planchette-writer was ,miss ,v41 a friend of the family1 who was spending a few days at my house in ,march1 #ahhi4 ,she was a young ,german lady of unusual intelligence1 vivacity1 and good sound sense4 ,she knew of spiritualism only by passing remarks which she might have heard1 and had never either seen or heard of ,planchette4 ,she was herself a somnambulist1 or1 rather1 a somniloquist1 for she never walked in her sleep1 but talked with the greatest ease1 carrying on long conversations without the slightest memory afterwards of what had been said4 ,she was also an excellent hypnotic subject1 and the suggested effects of medicines were much more prompt and certain than the effect of the medicines themselves1 when used in the ordinary way4 ,for experiment one evening ,i proposed that we should try ,planchette4 ,as soon as our fingers were placed upon the instrument1 it moved off across the table with the greatest promptness1 and at once it replied to questions with unusual appropriateness and intelligence4 ,the astonishment of ,miss ,v4 was altogether too profound and too apparent to admit of any suspicion of collusion on her part1 and she had seen that the board would not move for me alone1 yet she could not be persuaded that when we wrote together there was not some trick1 and that ,i did not move the board voluntarily to produce the writing4 ,at length a message came concerning one of her own relatives1 of whom she was sure that ,i could have no knowledge whatever1 and she was convinced that at all events that message could not have originated with me4 ,accordingly she became a most valuable and interested partner in the experiments1 and the chief medium through whom ,planchette gave its communications4 ,our sittings continued four or five consecutive evenings1 and hundreds of communications and answers to questions were given by different intelligences or personalities1 with entirely different modes of expression and different kinds of writing2 some were religious1 some philosophical1 some were anxious to give advice1 and some were profane2 this last-mentioned phase appearing especially if we were persistent in inquiring too closely into the identity and former condition of the communicating personality4 ,on one occasion a message was written which was so strange in its appearance that none of us could at first make it out4 ,at length we discovered some familiar negro phrase1 and applying this key1 we found we had a message of regular plantation negro talk1 bearing a very strong resemblance to ,uncle ,remus's talk to the little boy1 which some of us had just been reading4 ,on asking who the intelligence was1 it wrote1 ,oh1 ,i'se a good ole coon4 ,neither ,miss ,v4 nor myself had ever heard such a dialect spoken1 nor knew that any sort of person of the negro race was ever called a coon4 ,on another occasion1 ,miss ,v4 was anxious to know and asked ,planchette if a relative of hers1 whom she named1 was staying in town that night4 ,the answer came1 ,yes4 ,where is he stopping8 ,answer3 ,at the ,h4 ,house4 ,what is he doing now8 ,answer3 ,he has just finished his dinner1 settled his bill at the cashier's desk1 and is now walking up ,broadway with his cousin4 ,she afterward learned that this information was correct in every particular4 ,on the last evening of our experiments the force displayed in the writing was something surprising4 ,miss ,v4 always experienced a certain amount of pain in her arms while writing1 as if she were holding the electrodes of a battery through which a mild current was passing4 ,on this occasion the pain was almost unbearable1 so that she frequently cried out1 and was obliged to remove her hands from the board for relief4 ,the writing was so violent that it could be heard in the next room1 and at times it seemed as though the board would surely be broken4 ,seeing so much force exhibited1 ,i allowed my fingers merely to touch the surface of the board1 but so lightly that my hands did not move with it at all1 but simply retained contact1 the board sliding along beneath them4 ,the writing continued with just the same violence4 ,i then called the attention of ,miss ,v4 to what ,i was doing1 and requested her to adjust her hands in a similar manner4 ,she did so1 and the instrument continued to write several words1 with gradually diminishing force1 moving under our hands1 while our hands did not follow at all the movements of the instrument1 until at length it gradually stopped1 like a machine when the power is turned off4 ,miss ,v4 does not reside in the city1 but while ,i was writing this chapter she was in town1 and spent a few hours at my house4 ,we were both anxious to try ,planchette again4 ,when we placed our fingers upon the board1 the writing commenced at once1 and intelligent answers were given to about twenty questions1 some of the answers1 especially those relating to distant friends1 being quite contrary to our impressions and our hopes1 but they were afterward found to be true4 ,we remembered the experiment just related1 which was made more than four years ago4 ,the force on this occasion was not at all to be compared with what it was then1 but we said1 ,now1 ,planchette1 we want to ask a favor of you2 will you repeat the experiment of four years ago1 and move under our hands1 while our hands remain stationary8 ,it replied1 ,since you are so polite1 ,i will try2 perhaps ,i can move it a little4 ,we then planted our elbows firmly upon the table1 curved our wrists1 so as to allow the tips of our fingers to rest in the lightest possible manner upon the surface of the board4 ,four of us were watching with great interest for the result4 ,after a moment's hesitation1 slowly the board moved nearly an inch and stopped1 but the movement was so obvious and decided1 and without any movement of our hands1 that a simultaneous shout went up from us all1 and ,well done1 ,planchette6 ,the experiment was successfully repeated several times1 the tracing of the pencil in each case showing a movement of from one to two inches4 ,a most valuable series of experiments in ,planchette-writing was recently carried on by the late ,rev4 ,mr4 ,newnham1 vicar of ,maker1 ,davenport1 ,england1 a member of the ,society for ,psychical ,research1 together with his wife4 ,they were fully reported to ,mr4 ,f4 ,w4 ,h4 ,myers1 secretary of the society4 ,the experiments extended over a period of eight months1 and more than three hundred questions and answers were recorded4 ,mrs4 ,newnham alone was the operator1 and the important peculiarity in these experiments was1 that although quite in her normal condition1 yet in no instance here related did she see the question written to which she wrote the answer1 nor did she hear it asked1 nor did she have any conscious knowledge1 either of question or answer1 until the answer was written and read4 ,she sat upon a low chair at a low table some eight or ten feet from her husband1 while he sat at a rather high table1 with his back to her4 ,in this position he silently wrote out the questions1 it being impossible for her to see either the paper1 the motion of his hand1 or the expression of his face1 and their good faith1 as well as that of many intelligent witnesses1 is pledged to the truth of this statement4 ,mr4 ,newnham remarks that ,planchette commenced to move immediately upon the first trial1 and often the answer to questions prepared as just described was commenced before the question was fully written out4 ,at their first sitting1 finding that the instrument would write1 he proposed1 silently1 in writing1 six questions1 three the answers to which might be known to ,mrs4 ,newnham1 and three relating to his own private affairs1 and of which the answers could not have been known to her4 ,all six were immediately answered in a manner denoting complete intelligence1 both of the question and the proper answer4 ,he then wrote3 ,write down the lowest temperature here this winter4 ,answer3 #h4 ,the actual lowest temperature had been #g4f degrees1 so #h was the nearest whole degree1 but ,mrs4 ,newnham remarked at once that had she been asked the question she should have written #g1 and not #h1 because she did not remember the fraction1 but did remember that the figure was #g something4 ,again it was asked1 ,is it the operator's brain1 or an immaterial spirit that moves ,planchette8 ,answer 'brain' or 'force4' ,will4 ,is it the will of a living person or of an immaterial spirit8 ,answer 'force' or 'spirit4' ,wife4 ,give1 first1 the wife's ,christian name1 and then my favorite name for her4 ,this was accurately done4 ,what is your own name8 ,only wife4 ,we are not quite sure of the meaning of your answer4 ,explain4 ,wife4 ,who are you that writes8 ,wife4 ,does no one tell wife what to write8 ,if so1 who8 ,spirit4 ,whose spirit8 ,wife's brain4 ,but how does wife's brain know certain secrets8 ,wife's spirit unconsciously guides4 ,can you foresee the future8 ,no4 ,on another occasion it was asked3 ,write out the prayer used at the advancement of a ,mark ,master ,mason4 ,answer3 ,almighty ,ruler of the ,universe and ,architect of all ,worlds1 we beseech ,thee to accept this1 our brother1 whom we have this day received into our most honorable company of ,mark ,master ,masons4 ,grant him to be a worthy member of our brotherhood1 and may he be in his own person a perfect mirror of all ,masonic virtues4 ,grant that all our doings may be to ,thy honor and glory and to the welfare of all mankind4 ,mr4 ,newnham adds3 ,this prayer was written off instantaneously and very rapidly4 ,i must say that no prayer in the slightest degree resembling it is made use of in the ritual of any ,masonic degree1 and yet it contains more than one strictly accurate technicality connected with the degree of ,mark ,master ,mason4 ,my wife has never seen any ,masonic prayers1 whether in ',carlile1' or any other real or spurious ritual of the ,masonic ,order4 ,the whole report shows the same instantaneous appreciation of the written questions1 by the intelligence and appropriateness with which the answer was framed1 though ,mrs4 ,newnham never had any idea what the question was until after the answer was written and read1 and the answers very often were entirely contrary to the prejudices and expectations of both the persons engaged in the experiments4 ,the following case may fairly be placed in the third class of messages1 namely1 those conveying intelligence which seems to be beyond the possible knowledge of the writer or of any person present4 ,it is a well authenticated and interesting example of ,planchette-writing1 reported to ,mr4 ,myers1 the reporter being ,mr4 ,hensleigh ,wedgwood1 a cousin and brother-in-law of ,charles ,darwin1 and himself a savant of no small reputation4 ,two ladies1 sisters1 whom he designates as ,mrs4 ,r4 and ,mrs4 ,v41 were for many years intimate and valued friends of ,mr4 ,wedgwood1 and it was in co-operation with one or the other of these ladies that the results to be noted1 along with much other interesting matter1 were obtained4 ,sitting alone1 neither of the ladies nor ,mr4 ,wedgwood was able to obtain any results at all with ,planchette2 the board remained absolutely motionless4 ,the two ladies together could obtain no writing1 but only wavy lines1 made rapidly1 like a person writing at full speed1 but with ,mr4 ,wedgwood co-operating with either of the ladies the writing was intelligible1 but was much stronger and more vivacious with ,mrs4 ,v4 than with ,mrs4 ,r4 ,the following extracts are from ,mrs4 ,r4's journal of a sitting1 ,june #bf1 #ahhi3 ,with ,mr4 ,w4 and ,mrs4 ,r4 at the board1 ,planchette writes3 ',a spirit is here who thinks he will be able to write1 through the medium4 ,hold very steady1 and he will try first to draw4' ,we turned the page1 and a sketch was made1 rudely enough1 of course1 but with much apparent care4 ,planchette then wrote3 ',very sorry can't do better2 was meant for test2 must write for you instead4 7,signed7 ,j4 ,g4' ,we did not fully understand this drawing2 and ,mr4 ,w4 asked1 ',will ,j4 ,g4 try again8' which it did4 ,below the drawing it wrote3 ',now look4' ,we did1 and this time clearly comprehended the arm and sword4 ,mr4 ,w4 asked1 ',what does the drawing represent8' ',something given to me4' ,mrs4 ,r4 asked1 ',are you a man or a woman8' ',a man--,john ,g4' ,mr4 ,w4 asked1 ',how was it given to you8' ',on paper and other things4' ,mr4 ,w4 ',we don't know ,j4 ,g4 ,have you anything to do with us8' ',no connection4' ,mr4 ,w4 said he knew of a ,j4 ,gifford1 and wondered if that was the name4 ',not ,gifford2 ,gurwood4' ,mr4 ,w4 suggested that he had been killed in storming some fort4 ',i wish ,i had died fighting4' ',were you a soldier8' ',i was in the army4' ',can you say what rank8' ',no2 it was the pen did for me1 not the sword4' ,we suggested that he was an author who had failed or been maligned4 ',i did not fail4 ,i was not slandered4 ,too much for me after--the pen was too much for me after my wound4' ,asked to repeat1 it wrote3 ',i was wounded in the ,peninsula4 ,it will be forty-four years next ,christmas ,day since ,i killed myself--,i killed myself4 ,john ,gurwood4' ,illustration ,leaving ,mrs4 ,r4's diary1 the following is the account ,mr4 ,wedgwood wrote of the seance at the time3-- ,,june #bf1 #ahhi4--;,had a sitting at ,planchette with ,mrs4 ,r4 this morning4 ,planchette said there was a spirit there who thought it could draw if we wished it4 ,we said we should be glad if he would try4 ,accordingly ,planchette made a rude attempt at a hand and arm proceeding from an embattled wall and holding a sword4 ,a second attempt made the subject clearer4 ,planchette said it was meant for a test4 ,the spirit signed it ',j4 ,g4' ,no connection of ours1 he said4 ,we gradually elicited that his name was ,john ,gurwood1 who was wounded in the ,peninsula in #ahaj1 and killed himself on ,christmas ,day1 #ahde4 ,it was not the wound but the pen that did it4 ,,july #e1 #ahhi4--;,i made the foregoing memorandum the same day1 having very little expectation that there would be any verification4 ,h4 ,,wedgwood4 ,quoting again from ,mrs4 ,r4's journal3 ,friday1 ,sept4 #bg4--,mr4 ,wedgwood came1 and we had two sittings--in the afternoon and evening4 ,i think the same spirit wrote throughout1 beginning without signature1 but when asked the name1 writing ,john ,gurwood4 ,the effort1 at first incoherent1 developed afterward into the following sentences3 ',sword--when ,i broke in1 on the table with plan of fortress--belonged to my prisoner--,i will tell you his name to-night4 ,it was on the table when ,i broke in4 ,he did not expect me4 ,i took him unawares4 ,he was in his room1 looking at a plan1 and the sword was on the table4 ,will try and let you know how ,i took the sword to-night4' ,in the evening1 after dinner3 ',i fought my way in4 ,his name was ,banier--,banier--,banier4 ,the sword was lying on a table by a written scheme of defence4 ,oh1 my head6 ,banier had a plan written out for defence of the fortress4 ,it was lying on the table1 and his sword was by it4444 ,look6 ,i have tried to tell you what you can verify4' ,mr4 ,wedgwood reports his verification as follows3-- ,when ,i came to verify the messages of ,planchette1 ,i speedily found that ,col4 ,gurwood1 the editor of the duke's dispatches1 led the forlorn hope at the storming of ,ciudad ,rodrigo in #ahab 7note ,planchette's error in date71 and received a wound in his skull from a musket-ball1 'which affected him for the remainder of his life1' 7,annual ,register1 #ahde74 ,in recognition of the bravery shown on that occasion1 he received a grant of arms in #ahab1 registered in the ,college of ,arms as having been passed 'upon the narrative that he 7,capt4 ,g47 had led the forlorn hope at ,ciudad ,rodrigo1 and that after the storming of the fortress the ,duke of ,wellington presented him with the sword of the governor who had been taken prisoner by ,capt4 ,gurwood4' ,the services thus specified were symbolized in the crest1 described in the ,book of ,family ,crests3 ,out of a mural coronet1 a castle ruined in the centre1 and therefrom an arm in armor embowed1 holding a cimeter4 ,it was evidently this crest that ,planchette was trying to sketch4 ,the ,annual ,register of #ahde also confirms ,planchette's assertion that ,col4 ,gurwood killed himself on ,christmas ,day of that year1 and adds3 ,it is thought that this laborious undertaking 7editing the dispatches7 produced a relaxation of the nervous system and consequent depression of spirits4 ,in a fit of despondency the unfortunate gentleman terminated his life4 ,compare ,planchette3 ,pen was too much for me after the wound4 ,here are described four instances of automatic writing by means of ,planchette4 ,two of these cases were reported to ,mr4 ,myers1 who has thoroughly canvassed them as regards their authenticity1 as well as the ability and good faith of the persons concerned1 both in the writing and reporting2 and he has made use of them in his own able argument upon the same subject4 ,in the other cases the messages were written under my own observation1 my own hands also being upon the board4 ,in the case of ,mr4 and ,mrs4 ,newnham the intelligence which furnished the messages disclaimed altogether the aid of any spirit except wife's spirit1 which did unconsciously guide4 ,in the case reported by ,mr4 ,wedgwood and ,mrs4 ,r41 the intelligence distinctly claimed to be from ,col4 ,john ,gurwood1 who had died nearly fifty years before4 ,in my own cases1 in that written with the co-operation of my friend's school-girl daughter1 the intelligence claimed to be that of ,peter ,stuyvesant1 while in those written with ,miss ,v41 various names were given1 none of which was recognized as belonging to a person of whom we had ever had any knowledge1 and all bore abundant evidence of being fictitious4 ,one1 indeed1 professed to be ,beecher1 and declined to give an opinion on the prospective trotting qualities of a colt1 on the ground that he was no horseman2 and in our later experiments1 when closely questioned1 it distinctly stated that the intelligence came from the mind of ,miss ,v4 herself4 ,let us analyze these messages a little further4 ,those written by ,mr4 and ,mrs4 ,newnham were remarkable1 not only because ,mrs4 ,newnham was writing without any conscious knowledge of what was being written1 but neither had she any conscious knowledge of the questions to which she was writing the answers4 ,evidently1 then1 her own ordinary consciousness was not acting at all in the matter regarding either the questions or answers1 for she was fully awake1 in her normal condition1 and perfectly competent to judge of her own mental state and actions4 ,nevertheless1 there was some intelligence acting reasonably and consciously1 and making use of her hand to register its thoughts4 ,in a former chapter ,i have described and illustrated a somewhat unusual mental phenomenon1 to which the name thought-transference1 or telepathy1 has been given2 and in another ,i have endeavored to demonstrate the existence of a secondary or subliminal self or personality4 ,if ,i mistake not1 it is here1 in these two comparatively little known and1 until recently1 little studied1 psychical conditions1 that we shall find the key to message-bearing automatism1 as well as other manifestations of intelligence which have heretofore been considered mysterious and occult4 ,applying this key to the ,newnham ,planchette-writing1 the secondary personality or subliminal self of ,mrs4 ,newnham took immediate cognizance of the questions silently and secretly written out by her husband1 although they were utterly unknown to her ordinary or primary self1 and made use of her hands to communicate the answer4 ,the answer1 also1 was of course unknown to her primary self1 but her subliminal self1 in addition to its own private and constant stock of knowledge and opinions1 had the advantage of more subtle means of securing other knowledge necessary for a proper answer1 and so sought it in her husband's mind1 or wherever it could be obtained4 ,the sources of information accessible to the subliminal self1 through means analogous to those which have been named--thought-transference and telepathy--are certainly various1 and their limit is not yet known4 ,we may mention1 however1 in this connection1 besides the mind of the automatic writer--the mind of the questioner1 and also the minds of other persons present1 in any or all of which may be stored up knowledge or impressions of which the ordinary consciousness or memory retains no trace2 it may be a scene witnessed in childhood2 a newspaper paragraph read many years ago2 a casual remark overheard1 but not even noticed--all these and many more are sources of information upon which the subliminal self may draw for answers1 which1 when written out by the automatist1 seem absolutely marvellous1 not to say miraculous or supernatural4 ,thus1 the prayer at the ceremony of the advancement of a ,mark ,master ,mason1 although language entirely unfamiliar to ,mrs4 ,newnham1 was perfectly familiar to her husband1 who was himself a ,mason1 and1 ,i believe1 a chaplain in the order2 and while the form was not one actually used1 it contained strictly accurate technicalities1 and would have been perfectly appropriate to such an occasion4 ,the messages written by ,mr4 ,wedgwood and ,mrs4 ,r4 profess to come directly from the spirit of ,colonel ,gurwood2 but without absolutely discarding that theory1 having the key to which ,i have referred1 let us see if such a supposition is necessary to explain the facts4 ,it may be conceded at once that neither ,mr4 ,wedgwood nor either of the ladies with whom he wrote had any conscious knowledge of ,col4 ,gurwood--his military career1 or his sad taking off2 but they were all intelligent people4 ,john ,gurwood1 as it turned out1 was a noted man2 he was an officer in the ,peninsular ,war1 under the ,duke of ,wellington1 performed an act of special bravery and daring1 in the performance of which he was severely wounded1 and for which he was afterward granted a coat of arms4 ,he was also afterward chosen to edit the duke's dispatches4 ,all this was recorded in the ,annual ,register for #ahde1 soon after ,gurwood's death1 together with a description in the language of heraldry of the crest or coat of arms which had been granted him many years before4 ,it is scarcely possible that such an event would not have been noticed in the newspapers at the time of ,gurwood's death1 and nothing is more probable than that some of these intelligent persons had read these accounts1 or as children heard them read or referred to1 though they may now have been entirely absent from their ordinary consciousness and memory4 ,at all events1 the subliminal self or secondary consciousness of ,mrs4 ,r41 whom ,planchette designates as the medium1 or of ,mr4 ,wedgwood1 may have come into relationship with the sources of information necessary to furnish the messages which it communicated1 and these sources may have been the knowledge or impressions unconsciously received many years before by some of those present1 the generally diffused knowledge of these facts which doubtless prevailed in the community at the time of ,gurwood's death1 and the full printed accounts of these events1 many copies of which were extant4 ,from the description of ,gurwood's coat of arms the idea could easily have been obtained which ,planchette rudely represented in drawing1 constituting what is called a test1 and also the other knowledge concerning his military career and death which appeared in the various messages4 ,regarding cases coming under my own observation1 the incident relating to ,peter ,stuyvesant's pear tree was well known to us both1 and had only recently been a matter of general conversation1 and all of those present had a more or less distinct idea of ,peter ,stuyvesant himself1 derived from ,irving's ,knickerbocker's ,history of ,new ,york4 ,of the cases observed with ,miss ,v41 as before stated1 nearly all the names given of authorities1 as we called them1 were evidently fictitious1 scarcely one being recognized1 and none were of persons with whom we had any connection1 and some did not claim any other origin than our subliminal consciousness1 as was also the case with messages written by ,mrs4 ,newnham4 ,if1 then1 some of the messages are surely the work of the subliminal self of the writer1 aided by its more acute and more far-reaching perceptions1 and if nearly all may be accounted for in the same way1 the probability that all such messages have the same origin is greatly increased1 and in the same degree the necessity for the spiritualistic theory is diminished1 since it is evident that of two theories for explaining a new fact we should accept that one which better harmonizes with facts already established4 ,,chapter ,,viii4 ,,automatic ,,writing1 ,,drawing ,,and ,,painting4 ,the subject of ,automatism has thus far been illustrated by reference to ,planchette-writing alone4 ,it was selected because it is the kind most frequently seen and most easily proved by experiment4 ,the little instrument ,planchette1 however1 is not essential2 it is used because1 being placed on casters1 it is more easily moved4 ,the ,chinese1 long ago1 used for the same purpose a little basket1 with style attached1 placed upon two even chopsticks4 ,the same results also occur with some persons when the pencil is simply held in the usual manner for writing4 ,the hand then being allowed to remain perfectly passive1 automatic movements first take place--the hand moving round and round or across the paper1 and then follows writing or drawing1 as the case may be4 ,some persons produce written messages in mirror writing--that is1 reversed--or so written that it can only be easily read by causing it to be reflected in a mirror4 ,this kind of writing is sometimes produced on the first attempt of the experimenter1 and even by young children without any experience or knowledge of the subject4 ,as previously shown1 different strata of consciousness may1 and in some well observed cases1 most certainly do1 exist in the same individual4 ,in these well observed cases1 each separate consciousness had its own distinct chain of memories and its own characteristics and peculiarities2 and these distinct chains of memories and well defined characteristics constitute1 so far as we can judge1 distinct personalities4 ,at all events1 they are centres of intelligence and mental activity which are altogether independent of the ordinary1 everyday consciousness or personality1 and often altogether superior to it4 ,accordingly this other centre of intelligence and mental activity has been named the second personality or subliminal self2 that is1 a consciousness or self or personality beneath the threshold1 so to speak1 of the ordinary or primary self4 ,ansel ,bourne and ,a4 ,j4 ,brown were separate and distinct personalities1 having entirely distinct1 and apparently unrelated1 chains of memory1 distinct characteristics1 opinions1 and peculiarities1 acting at different times through the same body4 ,ansel ,bourne was the usual or primary personality2 ,a4 ,j4 ,brown was a second personality1 a separate focus of intelligence and mental activity1 a subliminal self4 ,what the exact relationship existing between these two personalities may be we do not attempt at present to explain2 but that they exist and act independent of each other we know4 ,in other instances1 as1 for example1 that of ,madame ,b41 the hypnotic subject of ,prof4 ,janet of ,havre1 and also that of ,alma ,z41 we have been able to observe these separate centres of intelligence1 these distinct personalities1 both in action at the same time1 upon altogether separate and unrelated subjects4 ,sometimes the subliminal self takes full control1 making itself the active ruling personality to the entire exclusion of the primary self2 and sometimes it only sends messages to the primary or ordinary self1 by suggestion1 mental pictures1 or vivid impressions made upon the organs of sense and producing the sensation of seeing1 hearing1 or touch4 ,to illustrate these different methods of communication between the ordinary and subliminal self1 suppose an individual1 whom we will designate as ,x41 manifests this peculiar condition of double consciousness4 ,as we have seen1 the subliminal self often takes cognizance of things concerning which the ordinary self is entirely ignorant1 but it may not always have the power to impress the primary self with this knowledge1 nor to take full possession1 so as to be able to impart it to others by speaking or writing4 ,this is the usual condition of most persons2 with some peculiarly constituted persons1 however1 the possibility of being so impressed surely exists1 and with them these impressions are direct and vivid4 ,our individual1 ,x41 is one in whom this ability to receive impressions in this manner exists4 ,to illustrate3 ,suppose first that ,x4 is asleep1 is taking his after-dinner nap1 and that children playing in his grounds have set fire to some straw in close proximity to buildings near by4 ,no one notices the danger4 ,x4 is asleep1 but his subliminal self is on the alert--like the second self of the somnambulist or subject in the hypnotic trance--it sees that unless checked there will be a destructive conflagration4 ,it impresses upon ,x4 a dream of fire so vivid that he wakes in alarm1 discovers the mischief and averts the danger4 ,or suppose ,x4 to be awake and sitting in his office in a distant part of the house1 quite unconscious of anything unusual4 ,all at once he becomes restless1 unable to pursue his work2 he is impelled to leave his desk1 to go out1 to walk in the direction of the fire1 and thus become aware of the danger4 ,or again1 that ,x4 is an automatic writer--that paper and pencil are at hand and he receives a sudden impulse to write4 ,he has no knowledge of what he is writing1 but upon examination he finds it a warning to look after the threatening fire2 or still again1 that he hears a voice distinctly saying1 ,look out for fire2 or sees a distinct picture of the place and circumstances of the fire2 all these are possible methods by which the subliminal self might communicate to ,x41 the ordinary personality1 the danger which was threatening4 ,automatism1 therefore1 does not necessarily take the form of written messages1 but may take any form by which the subliminal self can best transmit its message to the primary self--or in the same way from one person to another1 whether by words written or spoken automatically--by voices heard1 by action influenced1 as when ,x4 is influenced to leave his office and walk1 or the mischievous ,leontine unties the apron of ,leonie1 or by vision or vivid mental picture1 as when ,peter sees a sheet let down by the four corners1 from which he learns an important lesson4 ,the messages received automatically may not all be true2 they may be trivial and even false2 on the other hand1 they may not only be true and important but they may convey information quite out of the power of the primary self to acquire by any ordinary use of the senses4 ,nor need we be greatly surprised at this2 it is a normal function of the subliminal self2 with some persons that function is active1 with others it is dormant1 but in all1 at some moment in life1 circumstances may arise which shall awaken that function into activity4 ,a remarkable example of messages received by automatic writing is that furnished by ,mr4 ,w4 ,t4 ,stead1 occurring in his own experience4 ,mr4 ,stead is a well-known author1 journalist1 and the editor of the ,london edition of the ,review of ,reviews1 in which magazine his experiences have1 on various occasions1 been published4 ,as he regards the matter1 there is an invisible intelligence which controls his hand1 but the persons with whom he is in communication are alive and visible--for instance his own son on various occasions1 also persons in his employ1 writers upon his magazine1 casual acquaintances1 and even strangers4 ,none of these persons participate in any active or conscious way in the communications4 ,mr4 ,f4 ,w4 ,h4 ,myers has often conversed with ,mr4 ,stead and with several of his involuntary correspondents in relation to the phenomena1 and the facts are so simple and open1 and the persons connected with them so intelligent and evidently sincere and truthful1 that no doubt can be entertained as to the reality of the incidents1 however they may be interpreted4 ,one of the most remarkable of these involuntary correspondents is known as ,miss ,a41 a lady employed by him in literary work of an important character4 ,she testifies in regard to the matter3 ,i1 the subject of ,mr4 ,stead's automatic writing1 known as ',a41' testify to the correctness of the statements made in this report4 ,i would like to add what ,i think more wonderful than many things ,mr4 ,stead has cited1 namely1 the correctness with which1 on several occasions1 he has given the names of persons whom he has never seen nor heard of before4 ,i remember on one occasion a person calling upon me with a very uncommon name4 ,the next day ,i saw ,mr4 ,stead and he read to me what his hand had written of the visit of that person1 giving the name absolutely correctly4 ,mr4 ,stead has never seen that person1 and until then had no knowledge of his existence4 ,the following is a description of a journey made by ,miss ,a41 automatically written by ,mr4 ,stead1 he at the time not having the slightest knowledge where she was1 what she was doing1 or that she intended making any such journey4 ,the slight inaccuracies are noted3-- ,i went to the ,waterloo station by the twelve o'clock train1 and got to ,hampton ,court about one4 ,when we got out we went to a hotel and had dinner4 ,it cost nearly three shillings4 ,after dinner ,i went to the picture-galleries4 ,i was very much pleased with the paintings of many of the ceilings4 ,i was interested in most of the portraits of ,lely4 ,after seeing the galleries ,i went into the grounds4 ,how beautiful they are6 ,i saw a great vine1 that lovely ,english garden1 the avenue of elms1 the canal1 the great water sheet1 the three views1 the fountain1 the gold fishes1 and then lost myself in the maze4 ,i got home about nine o'clock4 ,it cost me altogether about six shillings4 ,on communicating this to ,miss ,a4 she found that everything was correct with two exceptions4 ,she went down by the two o'clock train instead of the twelve1 and got to ,hampton ,court about three4 ,the dinner cost her two and elevenpence1 which was nearly three shillings1 and the total was six and threepence4 ,the places were visited in the order mentioned4 ,a second instance was where the needs of a comparative stranger were written out by ,mr4 ,stead's hand4 ,mr4 ,stead goes on to say3 ,last ,february ,i met a correspondent in a railway carriage with whom ,i had a very casual acquaintance4 ,knowing that he was in considerable distress1 our conversation fell into a more or less confidential train in which ,i divined that his difficulty was chiefly financial4 ,i said ,i did not know whether ,i could be of any help to him1 but asked him to let me know exactly how things stood--what were his debts1 his expectations1 and so forth4 ,he said he really could not tell me1 and ,i refrained from pressing him4 ,that night ,i received a letter from him apologizing for not having given the information1 but saying he really could not4 ,i received that letter about ten o'clock1 and about two o'clock next morning1 before going to sleep1 ,i sat down in my bedroom and said3 ',you did not like to tell me your exact financial condition face to face1 but now you can do so through my hand4 ,just write and tell me exactly how things stand4 ,how much money do you owe8' ,my hand wrote1 ',my debts are ,l#ij4' ,in answer to a further inquiry whether the figures were accurately stated1 'ninety pounds' was then written in full4 ',is that all8' ,i asked4 ,my hand wrote ',yes1 and how ,i am to pay ,i do not know4' ',well1' ,i said2 'how much do you want for that piece of property you wish to sell8' ,my hand wrote1 ',what ,i hope is1 say1 ,l#ajj for that4 ,it seems a great deal1 but ,i must get money somehow4 ,oh1 if ,i could get anything to do--,i would gladly do anything6' ',what does it cost you to live8' ,i asked4 ,my hand wrote1 ',i do not think ,i could possibly live under ,l#bjj a year4 ,if ,i were alone ,i could live on ,l#ej per annum4' ,the next day ,i made a point of seeking my friend4 ,he said3 ',i hope you were not offended at my refusing to tell you my circumstances1 but really ,i do not think it would be right to trouble you with them4' ,i said3 ',i am not offended in the least1 and ,i hope you will not be offended when ,i tell you what ,i have done4' ,i then explained this automatic1 telepathic method of communication4 ,i said3 ',i do not know whether there is a word of truth in what my hand has written4 ,i hesitate at telling you1 for ,i confess ,i think the sum which was written as the amount of your debts cannot be correctly stated2 it seems to me much too small1 considering the distress in which you seemed to be2 therefore ,i will read you that first1 and if that is right ,i will read you the rest2 but if it is wrong ,i will consider it is rubbish and that your mind in no way influenced my hand4' ,he was interested but incredulous4 ,but1 ,i said1 ',before ,i read you anything will you form a definite idea in your mind as to how much your debts amount to2 secondly1 as to the amount of money you hope to get for that property2 thirdly1 what it costs you to keep up your establishment with your relatives2 and fourthly1 what you could live upon if you were by yourself8' ',yes1' he said1 ',i have thought of all those things4' ,i then read out4 ',the amount of your debts is about ,l#ij4' ,he started4 ',yes1' he said1 'that is right4' ,then ,i said3 ',as that is right ,i will read the rest4 ,you hope to get ,l#ajj for your property4' ',yes1' he said1 'that was the figure that was in my mind1 though ,i hesitated to mention it for it seems too much4' ',you say you cannot live upon less than ,l#bjj a year with your present establishment4' ',yes1' he said1 'that is exactly right4' ',but if you were by yourself you could live on ,l#ej a year4' ',well1' said he1 'a pound a week was what ,i had fixed in my mind4' ,therefore there had been a perfectly accurate transcription of the thoughts in the mind of a comparative stranger written out with my own hand at a time when we were at a distance of some miles apart1 within a few hours of the time when he had written apologizing for not having given me the information for which ,i had asked4 ,in the following case the correspondent is a foreign lady1 doing some work for the ,review1 but whom ,mr4 ,stead had only met once in his life4 ,on the occasion now referred to be was to meet her at ,redcar ,station at about three o'clock in the afternoon4 ,he was stopping at a house ten minutes' walk from the station1 and it occurred to him that about three o'clock1 as mentioned in her letter1 might mean before three2 and it was now only twenty minutes of three4 ,no timetable was at hand3 he simply asked her to use his hand to tell him what time the train was due4 ,this was done without ever having had any communication with her upon the subject of automatic writing4 ,she 7by ,mr4 ,stead's hand7 immediately wrote her name1 and said the train was due at ,redcar ,station at ten minutes of three4 ,accordingly he had to leave at once--but before starting he said1 ,where are you at this moment8 ,the answer came1 ,i am in the train at ,middlesborough railway station1 on my way from ,hartpool to ,redcar4 ,on arriving at the station he consulted the timetable and found the train was due at #b3eb4 ,the train1 however1 was late4 ,at three o'clock it had not arrived2 at five minutes past three1 getting uneasy at the delay1 he took paper and pencil in his hand and asked where she was4 ,her name was at once written and there was added3 ,i am in the train rounding the curve before you come to ,redcar ,station--,i will be with you in a minute4 ,why the mischief have you been so late8 he mentally asked4 ,his hand wrote1 ,we were detained at ,middlesborough so long--,i don't know why4 ,he put the paper in his pocket and walked to the end of the platform just as the train came in4 ,he immediately went to his friend and exclaimed3--,how late you are6 ,what on earth has been the matter8 ,to which she replied3 ,i do not know2 the train stopped so long at ,middlesborough--it seemed as if it never would start4 ,this narrative was fully corroborated by the lady who was the passenger referred to4 ,in all these cases it should be noticed the so-called correspondent took no active part in the experiment1 was not conscious of communicating anything1 nor of trying to do so2 nor is there any evidence of a third party or any intervening intelligence or personality2 but the subliminal self of the writer went forth and acquired the needed information and transferred it automatically to the primary self1 as was the case in the ,planchette-writing of ,mrs4 ,newnham and the ,wedgwood cases4 ,during the years #ahgd and #ahge ,i had under my care ,mrs4 ,juliette ,t4 ,burton1 the wife of a physician who came to ,new ,york from the ,south at the close of the war4 ,she was a woman of refinement1 education1 and excellent literary ability4 ,she wrote with unusual facility1 and her articles were accepted by newspapers and magazines1 and brought her a considerable income4 ,i knew her well1 and her honesty1 good faith1 and strong common-sense were conspicuous4 ,she died of phthisis in #ahge4 ,it is to her varied automatic powers as illustrating our subject that ,i would call attention4 ,many of her best articles were prepared without conscious effort of her own1 either physical or mental2 she simply prepared pencils and paper1 became passive1 and her hand wrote4 ,sometimes she had a plan to write up a certain subject1 and sometimes the subject as well as the matter came automatically4 ,she knew that she was writing1 but of what was written she had no knowledge until she read her own manuscript4 ,she had no talent for drawing nor for painting2 she could not1 in her ordinary condition1 draw a face1 nor even a leaf1 which could be recognized4 ,soon after coming to ,new ,york she began to see faces and other pictures before her on the blank paper and to sketch them with marvellous rapidity and exactness1 all in the same automatic manner as that in which she did her writing4 ,these drawings were not crude1 but were strongly characteristic and were delicately done with ordinary lead pencils1 several of which were prepared beforehand with sharp delicate points4 ,i remember one drawing in particular--a man's head about half life-size1 with full flowing beard4 ,at first glance there was nothing peculiar about the picture1 except that one would say that it was a strong and characteristic face2 but on close examination in a strong light1 and especially through a reading-glass1 the beard was seen to be made up entirely of exceedingly minute faces of sheep2 every face was perfectly formed and characteristic1 and there were thousands of them4 ,it was done with the same wonderful rapidity which characterized all her automatic work4 ,later she was impelled to procure colors1 brushes1 and all the materials for painting in oil2 and although she had never even seen that kind of work done1 and had not the slightest idea how to mix the colors to produce desired tints1 nor how to apply them to produce desired effects1 yet at a single sitting in a darkened room she produced a head of singular strength and character and possessing at least some artistic merit4 ,certainly no one could imagine it to be the first attempt of a person entirely without natural talent for either drawing or painting4 ,it was done on common brown cardboard1 and it has been in my possession for the past twenty-two years4 ,the reproduction which appears as frontispiece to the present volume gives some idea of its character4 ,the impression received by the painter was that it was the portrait of an ,englishman named ,nathan ,early4#a ,no date was assigned4 #a ,see ,frontispiece4 ,as a further illustration of her automatic power1 it may be mentioned that another uncultivated faculty developed itself1 namely1 the power of referring to past events in the lives of those who were in her presence4 ,the knowledge of past events so conveyed was frequently most remarkable and was circumstantially correct1 even rivalling in this respect the reports which we have of ,jung-,stilling and ,zschokke4 ,,chapter ,,ix4 ,,crystal-,,gazing4 ,automatic messages fall naturally into two general classes3 7#a7 ,motor messages1 or those received by means of writing1 speaking1 drawing1 or some activity of the body1 and 7#b7 sensory messages1 or those received passively by means of an impression made upon some of the senses1 as1 for example1 seeing1 hearing1 or feeling4 ,the motor messages spelt out by raps and table-tipping1 and the performances of trance-speakers and spiritualistic mediums need not detain us at present2 so far as the messages themselves are concerned they offer no new elements for consideration4 ,the utterances of trance-speakers as a rule are not rich in verifiable facts1 though some of their performances are truly remarkable as presenting a phase of improvisation automatically given2 and the same may be said of mediumistic utterances generally2 they have the same value as automatic writing1 whether produced by ,planchette1 or passively holding the pencil in the hand2 and so far as they are honest they probably have the same origin1 namely1 the secondary consciousness or subliminal self of the medium4 ,as regards the force which makes the raps or tips the table1 it is altogether a different subject and its consideration here would be unnecessary and out of place4 ,i hasten to present cases of automatism where the messages brought are given by other means than writing1 speaking1 or any movement or activity of the body1 but which belong to the sensory class1 and are received by impressions made upon the senses4 ,of these the most common are those made upon the sense of sight4 ,to this class belong visions1 dreams1 distinct mental pictures presented under widely varying circumstances and conditions1 in trance1 in the hypnotic condition1 in sleep1 or directly conveyed to the primary conscious self4 ,to simply think how a person1 a building1 or a landscape looks is one thing1 but to have a full mental picture1 possessing dimensions1 and a stability which admits of being closely examined in detail1 is quite another thing4 ,a little girl of my acquaintance1 on returning from the country after several weeks of absence from her father1 said to him1--,why1 papa1 ,i could have you with me whenever ,i liked1 this summer1 though it was only your head and shoulders that ,i could see2 but ,i could place you where ,i liked and could look at you a long time before you went away4 ,without knowing it the child exactly described a true vision--her thought of her father was visualized1 externalized1 given a form which had definiteness1 which could be placed and examined in detail1 and was more or less permanent4 ,various artificial expedients have been resorted to in order to assist in this process of distinct visualization2 and of these artificial means one of the most important and effective is known as crystal-gazing4 ,it is a fact not often commented upon--indeed not often alluded to in general literature--that the crystal has from the earliest times been made use of for the purpose of producing visions1 and for divination and prophecy4 ,not only has the crystal been used for this purpose1 but also the mirror1 a cup or glass of water or wine1 or even some dark and glistening substance like treacle or ink poured into the palm of the hand1 have all been used in a similar manner4 ,the same practice is still observed amongst the people of ,india as well as the ,arabs in northern ,africa and other localities4 ,an instance or two at the outset will illustrate the method and uses of the procedure4 ,mr4 ,e4 ,w4 ,lane1 in his ,manners and ,customs of the ,modern ,egyptians1 published in #ahcf1 gives this example3-- ,mr4 ,salt1 the ,english consul-general to that country1 had greatly interested ,mr4 ,lane by some experiences which he related1 and had thus excited his curiosity to witness some of these experiments himself4 ,mr4 ,salt had suspected some of his servants of theft1 but could not decide which one was guilty2 so it was arranged to test the powers of some of the native seers4 ,accordingly a magician was sent for2 a boy was also necessary to act as seer1 or as we would say crystal-gazer1 and for this purpose ,mr4 ,salt selected one himself4 ,the magician wrote several charms1 consisting of ,arabic words1 on pieces of paper1 which were burnt in a brazier with a charcoal fire along with incense and perfumes4 ,he then drew a diagram in the palm of the boy's right hand1 and into the middle of this diagram he poured some ink4 ,he then asked the boy to look intently at the ink in the palm of his hand4 ,the boy soon began to see figures of persons in the ink1 and presently described the thief so minutely that he was at once recognized by ,mr4 ,salt1 and on being arrested and accused of the crime he immediately confessed his guilt4 ,further investigation by ,mr4 ,lane and ,mr4 ,salt furnished other interesting results4 ,a boy eight or nine years of age was usually chosen at random from those who happened to be passing by4 ,invocations were written upon paper by the magician1 calling upon his familiar spirit1 and also a verse from the ,koran to open the boy's eyes in a supernatural manner so as to make his sight pierce into what is to us the invisible world4 ,these were thrown into a brazier with live charcoal and burned with aromatic seeds and drugs4 ,the magic square1 that is a square within a square1 was drawn in the boy's palm1 and certain ,arabic characters were written in the spaces between the squares2 ink was then poured into the centre1 and upon that the boy was to gaze intently4 ,in this way visions were produced and various persons and scenes were described4 ,finally1 ,mr4 ,lane desired that ,lord ,nelson should be called for4 ,the boy described a man in ,european clothes of dark blue1 who had lost his left arm2 but looking closer he added--,no1 it is placed to his breast4 ,lord ,nelson had lost his right arm and it was his custom to carry the empty sleeve attached to his breast4 ,mr4 ,lane adds1 ,without saying that ,i suspected the boy had made a mistake ,i asked the magician whether objects appeared in the ink as if actually before the boy's eyes1 or as if in a glass1 which made the right side appear the left8 ,he replied1 ',they appear as in a mirror1' ,this rendered the boy's description faultless4 ,it is remarkable to notice how prevalent this mode of divination or second-sight has been in all ages4 ,traces of the same procedure have been found in ,egypt1 ,persia1 ,china1 ,india1 ,greece1 and ,rome1 and notably in ,europe generally1 from the tenth to the sixteenth centuries4 ,a lady who withholds her name from the public1 but who is perfectly well known to ,mr4 ,myers1 of the ,society for ,psychical ,research1 and who chooses to be known as ,miss ,x41 has been at great pains to collect curious information upon this subject and has added her own very interesting experience in crystal-gazing4 ,she writes1 ,it is interesting to observe the close resemblance in the various methods of employing the mirror1 and in the mystic symbolism which surrounds it1 not only in different ages1 but in different countries4 ,from the time of the ,assyrian monarch represented on the walls of the northwest palace of ,nimrod down to the seventeenth century1 when ,dr4 ,dee placed his ',shew ,stone' on a cushioned table in the goodly little chapel next his chamber in the college of which he was warden at ,manchester1 the seer has surrounded himself with the ceremonials of worship1 whether to propitiate ,pan or ,osiris1 or to disconcert ,ahriman or the ,prince of ,darkness4 ,the early ,jewish ,scriptures abound in indications of the same practice4 ,when the patriarch ,joseph put his silver cup in the mouth of his young brother ,benjamin's sack1 in order that he might have a pretext for recalling his brethren after he had sent them away1 his steward1 in accusing them of theft1 uses this language3 ,is not this the cup in which my lord drinketh1 and whereby indeed he divineth8 ,showing the same use of the cup for purposes of divination as that indicated on the walls of the ,assyrian ,palace4 ,the ,urim and ,thummim1 as their names indicate1 were doubtless stones of unusual splendor set in the high-priest's breast-plate of judgment1 and they were made use of to inquire of the ,lord4 ,when ,joshua was to be set apart as a leader of the people1 he was brought to ,eleazar the priest1 who should lay his hands on him and ask counsel for him after the judgment of ,urim before the ,lord4 ,in the last days of ,saul's career as ,king of ,israel he desired to inquire of the ,lord regarding his future fortunes1 but the ,lord answered him not1 neither by dreams1 nor by ,urim1 nor by prophets2 and it is not uninteresting to note that ,saul in his strait directly sought the ,witch of ,endor1 from whom he obtained what proved to be true information regarding the disasters which were to overwhelm him4 ,in a ,persian romance it is noted that if a mirror be covered with ink and placed in front of any one it will indicate whatever he wishes to know4 ,the ,greeks had a variety of methods of divination by crystal-gazing4 ,sometimes it was by the mirror placed so as to reflect light upon the surface of a fountain of clear water1 sometimes by mirrors alone2 sometimes they made use of glass vessels filled with water and surrounded with torches1 sometimes of natural crystals1 and sometimes even of a child's nails covered with oil and soot1 so as to reflect the rays of the sun4 ,the ,romans made special use of crystals and mirrors1 and children were particularly employed for mirror-reading when consulting regarding important events2 thus in a manner taking the place of the early oracles4 ,from ,jewish and ,pagan practices as a means of divination1 clairvoyance and prophecy1 the art of the crystal seer seems to have passed to early ,christian times without material change except in ceremonials4 ,these seers are mentioned in the counsels of the ,church as specularii1 children often acting as the seers1 and although in some quarters they were looked upon with suspicion as heretics1 and were under the ban of the ,church1 yet they had an extensive following4 ,thomas ,aquinas1 speaking of the peculiar power of seeing visions possessed by children1 says it is not to be ascribed to any virtue or innocence of theirs1 nor any power of nature1 but that it is the work of the devil4 ,in ,wagner's beautiful opera of ,parsifal1 based upon the legend of the ,holy ,grail1 reference to the same custom is more than once evident4 ,the second act opens with a scene representing the enchanted castle of ,klingsor2 the magician himself is seen gazing into a bright metallic mirror1 in which he sees ,parsifal approaching and recognizes and fears him as the promised guiltless one--the true king and guardian of the ,grail--an office to which he himself had once aspired4 ,in fact the ,grail itself1 in its earliest mythical and traditional form1 as well as in its later development as a distinctly ,christian symbol1 was an instrument of divination and prophecy4 ,the ,druids had their basin1 sometimes filled with aromatic herbs1 sometimes with the blood of the sacrificed victim2 but in either case it was potent for securing the proper psychic condition in the officiating priest or soothsayer2 and while ,arabic and ,indian myths present the same idea1 sometimes as a cup of divination1 and sometimes as a brilliant stone1 the ,british ,islands were the main source of the traditions which eventually culminated in the legends of the ,holy ,grail1 with its full store of beautiful and touching incidents1 prophecies1 and forms of worship4 ,in each the special guardians and knights of the ,grail appear1 with ,parsifal1 the simple-minded1 pure and pitiful knight as its restorer and king when lost or in unworthy hands4 ,in the ,german version of the twelfth century as given by ,wolfram1 in his ,parzival1 the ,grail is a beautiful1 sacred stone1 enshrined in the magnificent temple at ,montsalvat1 guarded by the consecrated knights and the sick and erring1 but repentant1 ,king ,amfortas4 ,while the unhappy king was worshipping with gaze intent upon the ,sacred ,emblem1 suddenly letters of fire surrounded it and he read the cheering prophecy3 ,in the loving soul of a guiltless one ,put thy faith--,him have ,i chosen4 ,kufferath remarks1 ,the religious emblem soon became a symbolic object--it revealed to its worshippers the knowledge of the future1 the mystery of the world1 the treasures of human knowledge1 and imparted a poetic inspiration4 ,so it comes to pass that in the legend in its latest form--the splendid work of the ,master of ,bayreuth1 the ,holy ,grail1 as a chalice and ,christian emblem1 is still endowed with the same miraculous power1 and is rescued from the unfortunate guardianship of ,amfortas by the loving soul of a guiltless one--the simple1 tried1 and much-enduring ,parsifal1 miraculously promised long before by the ,grail itself4 ,it will be seen1 then1 that crystal-gazing in its various forms has1 from the earliest times1 been practised with great ceremony for the purpose of acquiring knowledge concerning affairs and events unknown and often not discoverable by ordinary methods4 ,stripped of its fictitious accessories--its charms1 incantations1 incense and prayers--one single important fact remains common in the most ancient and the most modern usages1 and that fact is the steady and continuous gazing at a bright object4 ,it is identical with ,braid's method of inducing the hypnotic trance1 with ,luys' method1 causing his patients to gaze at revolving mirrors1 and with the method of hypnotizers generally who desire their patients to direct their gaze toward some specified1 and preferably some bright or reflecting object4 ,in crystal gazing1 as ordinarily practised1 the full hypnotic condition is not usually induced2 but in many cases a condition of reverie occurs1 in which pictures or visions fill the mind or appear externalized in the crystal or mirror4 ,with some persons this condition so favorable to visualizing1 is produced by simply becoming passive2 with others the gazing at a bright or reflecting object assists in securing that end1 while with many none of these means1 nor yet the assistance of the most skilful hypnotizer1 avails to secure the message-bearing action of the subliminal self4 ,the experiences of ,miss ,x41 in crystal-gazing are devoid of the interest imparted by exciting incident1 and on that very account are the more valuable as illustrating our subject4 ,she has friends of whose experiments she has carefully observed the results1 and she has some seventy cases or experiments of her own of which she has kept carefully prepared notes1 always made directly or within an hour after each experiment4 ,for a crystal she recommends a good-sized magnifying glass placed on a dark background4 ,she classifies her results as follows3-- 7#a7 ,after-images or recrudescent memories coming up from the subconscious strata to which they had fallen4 7#b7 ,objectivations1 or the visualizing of ideas or images which already exist consciously or unconsciously in the mind4 7#c7 ,visions possibly telepathic1 or clairvoyant1 implying acquirement of knowledge by supranormal means4 ,the following are some of ,miss ,x4's experiments3-- ,she had been occupying herself with accounts and opened a drawer to take out her banking book2 accidentally her hand came in contact with the crystal she was in the habit of using1 and she welcomed the suggestion of a change of occupation4 ,figures1 however1 were still uppermost1 and the crystal showed her nothing but the combination #gfid4 ,dismissing this as probably the number of the cab she had driven in that morning1 or a chance combination of figures with which she had been occupied1 she laid aside the crystal and took up her banking book1 which certainly she had not seen for several months4 ,greatly to her surprise she found that #gfid was the number of her book1 plainly indicated on the cover4 ,she declares that she would have utterly failed to recall the figures1 and could not even have guessed the number of digits nor the value of the first figure4 ,again3--,having carelessly destroyed a letter without preserving the address of her correspondent she tried in vain to recall it4 ,she knew the county1 and1 searching on a map1 she recognized the name of the town1 one quite unfamiliar to her1 but she had no clue to the house or street1 till at length it occurred to her to test the value of the crystal as a means of recalling forgotten knowledge4 ,a short inspection showed her the words1 ,h4 ,house1 in gray letters on a white ground4 ,having nothing better to rely upon she risked posting the letter to the address so curiously supplied4 ,a day or two brought an answer--on paper headed ,h4 ,house in gray letters on a white ground4 ,one more illustration from ,miss ,x41 one of her earliest experiments1 numbered #aa1 in her notebook4 ,there came into the crystal a vision perplexing and wholly unexpected3 a quaint old chair1 an aged hand1 a worn black coat-sleeve resting on the arm of the chair4 ,it was slowly recognized as a recollection of a room in a country vicarage which she had not been in and had seldom thought of since she was a child of ten4 ,but whence came the vision1 and why to-day8 ,the clue was found4 ,that same day she had been reading ,dante1 a book which she had first learned to read and enjoy by the help of the aged vicar with the worn black coat-sleeve resting on the same quaint1 oak chair-arm in that same corner of the study in the country vicarage4 ,here are two cases from the same writer belonging to the third division of her classification1 namely1 where an explanation of the vision requires the introduction of a telepathic influence4 ,on ,monday1 ,february #aath1 she took up the crystal with the deliberate wish and intention of seeing a certain figure which occupied her thoughts at the time2 but instead of the desired figure the field was preoccupied by a plain little nosegay of daffodils1 such as might be formed by two or three fine flowers bunched together4 ,this presented itself in several different positions notwithstanding her wish to be rid of it1 so as to have the field clear for her desired picture4 ,she concluded that the vision came in consequence of her having the day before seen the first daffodils of the season on a friend's dinner-table4 ,but the resemblance to these was not at all complete1 as they were loosely arranged with ferns and ivy1 whereas the crystal vision was a compact little bunch without foliage of any kind4 ,on ,thursday1 ,february #adth1 she very unexpectedly received as a ,valentine a painting on a blue satin ground1 of a bunch of daffodils corresponding exactly with her crystal vision4 ,she also ascertained that on ,monday the #aath1 the artist had spent several hours in making studies of these flowers1 arranged in different positions4 ,again3--,on ,saturday1 ,march #ith1 she had written a rather impatient note to a friend1 accusing her of having1 on her return from the ,continent1 spent several days in ,london without visiting her4 ,on ,sunday evening following1 she found her friend before her in the crystal1 but could not understand why she held up in a deprecating manner what seemed to be a music portfolio4 ,however1 she made a note of the vision and sketched the portfolio4 ,on ,monday she received an answer to her impatient letter1 pleading guilty to the charge of neglect1 but urging as an excuse that she was attending the ,royal ,academy of ,music and was engaged there the greater part of every day4 ,such an excuse was to the last degree unexpected1 as her friend was a married woman and had never given serious attention to music4 ,it was true1 however--and she afterwards learned that she carried a portfolio which was the counterpart of the one she had sketched from her crystal vision4 ,the following incident in which an ,east ,india army officer1 ,col4 ,wickham1 his wife1 ,princess di ,cristoforo1 and ,ruth1 their educated native servant1 were the chief actors1 illustrates another phase of crystal-gazing4 ,all three of the actors participating in the incident were well known personally to ,mr4 ,myers1 who reports the case4 ,briefly stated3 ,in #ahhe1 ,colonel1 then ,major1 ,wickham1 was stationed with the ,royal ,artillery at ,colabra1 about two miles from ,bombay4 ,mrs4 ,wickham was accustomed to experiment with some of the ,indian servants and especially ,ruth1 by having her look in a glass of magnetized water4 ,one morning ,lord ,reay was expected to arrive at ,bombay1 and there was to be a grand full-dress parade of the ,english troops4 ,while sitting at the breakfast table the major directed his orderly to see that his uniform was in readiness4 ,the man obeyed1 but soon returned with a dejected air1 and stammered out--,sahib1 me no can find the dress pouch-belt4 ,a general hunt for the lost article was instituted1 but to no purpose2 the pouch-belt was absolutely missing4 ,the enraged major stormed and accused the servants of stealing it1 which only produced a tumult and a storm of denials from them all4 ,now1 cried the major1 is an excellent opportunity to test the seeing powers of ,ruth4 ,bring her in at once and let her try if she can find my pouch-belt4 ,accordingly a tumbler was filled with water1 and ,mrs4 ,w4 placing it on her left hand made passes over it with her right4 ,water so treated could always be detected with absolute certainty by ,ruth1 simply by tasting it--a fact not uncommonly observed1 and which was an additional proof that she possessed unusual perceptive power4 ,into this glass of water ,ruth gazed intently1 but she could discern nothing4 ,she was commanded to find the thief1 but no thief could be seen4 ,changing her tactics1 ,mrs4 ,w4 then commanded ,ruth to see where the major was the last time he wore the belt4 ,at once she described the scene of a grand parade which took place months before1 and which they all recognized4 ,do not take your eyes off from the major for a moment1 said ,mrs4 ,w41 and ,ruth continued to gaze intently at the pageant in the glass4 ,at length the parade ended and ,ruth said1 ,sahib has gone into a big house by the water2 all his regimentals are put in the tin case1 but the pouch-belt is left out2 it is hanging on a peg in the dressing-room of the big house by the water4 ,the yacht club6 cried the major4 ,patilla1 send some one at once to see if the belt has been left there4 ,the search was rewarded by finding the belt as described1 and the servants returned bringing it with a grand tumult of triumph4 ,on many other occasions was ,ruth's aid successfully invoked to find lost articles4 ,instead of a glass of water1 some springs and wells when gazed into have the same effect of producing visions1 especially when a mirror is so held at the same time as to reflect light upon the surface of the water4 ,springs of this sort have been reported at various periods in the past1 some being frequented for health and some for purposes of divination4 ,the latest instance of a well possessing the quality or power of producing visions is that upon the farm of ,col4 ,j4 ,j4 ,deyer at ,handsoms1 ,va4 ,it was in ,may1 #ahib1 that the curious influence pertaining to this well was first observed and soon it was thronged with visitors4 ,faces1 both familiar and strange1 of people living and of those long dead1 and hundreds of other objects1 animate and inanimate1 were distinctly seen upon the surface of the water4 ,the water of the well is unusually clear and the bottom of white sand is clearly visible4 ,a mirror is held over the top of the well with face toward the water so as to throw reflected light upon the surface4 ,at first ,miss ,deyer1 the colonel's daughter1 always held the mirror1 but afterwards it was found that any one who could hold the mirror steadily performed the duty equally well4 ,if the mirror was held unsteadily the pictures were indistinct or failed to appear at all2 and the brighter the day the better the pictures4 ,many level headed men and some well qualified to observe curious psychical phenomena visited the well1 and nearly all were convinced that1 under favorable circumstances1 remarkable pictures appeared2 naturally1 however1 different causes were assigned for these appearances4 ,prof4 ,dolbear and ,mr4 ,t4 ,e4 ,allen1 from the ,american ,psychical ,society1 saw nothing remarkable during their visit to the well1 and referred the pictures seen by so many people to the reflection of objects about the well1 aided by the mental excitement and expectation of so many spectators4 ,this explanation1 however1 seems hardly sufficient to account for the hallucinations of so large a number of persons kept up for so long a time4 ,at all events1 an interesting psychic element of some sort was active4 ,col4 ,deyer is an intelligent man1 commanding the respect of his neighbors1 and has held an appointment of considerable importance under the government at ,washington4 ,in a letter dated ,december #b;d1 #ahic1 he says3--,thousands of people from various sections of the ,union have visited the place--of course some laugh at it4 ,i do myself sometimes1 as ,i am not superstitious and take little stock in spooks or anything connected therewith2 but the well is here1 and still shows up many wondrous things1 but not so plentiful nor so plainly as it did a year ago4 ,we have presented in this well the most favorable conditions possible for crystal-gazing--a body of unusually clear sparkling water1 lying upon a white sand bottom1 and the rays of the sun reflected into it by means of a mirror2--no better cup of divination could be desired1 nor any better circumstances for securing the psychical conditions favorable for the action of the subliminal self4 ,the various methods of practising crystal-gazing here noticed may be looked upon simply as so many different forms of sensory automatism1 referable in these instances to the sense of sight2 and whether produced by using the cup of divination1 the ink or treacle in the palm of the hand1 the jewels of the ,jewish high-priest1 the ordinary crystal or stone of the early ,christian centuries1 and even down to the experiments of ,miss ,x41 and the ,society for ,psychical ,research1 or last of all1 the wells or springs of clear water1 either the early ones of ,greece and ,rome1 or the latest one on the farm of ,col4 ,deyer1 they are all simply methods of securing such a condition by gazing fixedly at a bright object1 as best to facilitate communication between the ordinary or primary self1 and the secondary or subliminal self4 ,it is the first1 and perhaps the most important1 in a series of sensory automatisms1 or those having reference to the senses1 in distinction from motor automatisms1 or those produced by various automatic actions of the body4 ,these sensory automatisms are usually looked upon as hallucinations--but so far as the term hallucination conveys the idea of deception or falsity it is inappropriate1 since the messages brought in this manner are just as real--just as veridical or truth-telling as automatic writing or speaking4 ,hearing is another form of sensory automatism1 which1 while less common than that of seeing1 has also been noticed in all ages4 ,the child ,samuel1 ministering to the ,high ,priest ,eli1 three times in one night1 heard himself called by name1 and three times came to ,eli saying1 ,here am ,i2 adding at last1 for surely thou didst call me4 ,the wise high-priest recognized the rare psychic qualities of the child and brought him up for the priesthood in place of his own wayward sons2 and he became the great seer of ,israel4 ,socrates was accustomed to hear a voice which always admonished him when the course he was pursuing or contemplating was wrong or harmful2 but it was silent when the contemplated course was right4 ,this was the famous ,daemon of ,socrates1 and was described and discussed by ,xenophon and ,plato as well as other ,greek writers and many modern ones4 ,socrates himself called it the ,divine ,sign4 ,and on that account he was accused of introducing new gods1 and thus offering indignity to the accredited gods of ,greece4 ,on this1 as one of the leading charges1 ,socrates was tried and condemned to death2 but in all the proceedings connected with his trial and condemnation he persisted in his course which he knew would end in his death1 rather than be false to his convictions of duty and right2 and this he did because the voice--the ,divine ,sign--which always before had restrained him in any wrong course1 was not heard restraining him in his present course4 ,only once was it heard1 and that was to restrain him from preparing any set argument in his defence before his judges4 ,so he accepted his sentence and drank the hemlock1 surrounded by his friends1 to whom he calmly explained that death could not be an evil thing1 not only from the arguments which he had adduced1 but also because the ,divine ,sign1 which never failed to admonish him when pursuing any harmful course1 had not admonished nor restrained him in this course which had led directly to his death4 ,joan of ,arc heard voices1 which in childhood only guided her in her ordinary duties1 but which in her early womanhood made her one of the most conspicuous figures in the history of her time4 ,they placed her1 a young and unknown peasant girl1 as a commander at the head of the defeated1 disorganized1 and discouraged armies of ,france1 aroused them to enthusiasm1 made them victorious1 freed her country from the power of ,england1 and placed the rightful prince upon the throne4 ,she also heard and obeyed her guiding voices1 even unto martyrdom4 ,numerous instances might be cited occurring in ancient and also in modern times where the subliminal self has sent its message of instruction1 guidance1 warning1 or restraint to the primary self by means of impressions made upon the organ of hearing4 ,socrates1 ,joan of ,arc1 ,swedenborg1 and many others considered these instructions infallible1 supernatural1 or divine2 but in other cases the messages so given have been trivial1 perhaps even false1 thus removing the element of infallibility and absolute truthfulness from messages of this sort1 and at the same time casting a doubt upon their supernatural character in any case4 ,it seems wisest1 therefore1 at least to examine these and all cases of automatically received messages1 whether by writing1 trance-speaking1 dreams1 visions1 or the hearing of voices1 with a definite conception of a real and natural cause and origin for these messages in a subliminal self1 forming a definite part of each individual3 bearing in mind also that this subliminal self possesses powers and characteristics varying in each individual case1 in many cases greatly transcending the powers and capabilities of the normal or primary self4 ,but infallibility1 though sometimes claimed1 is by no means to be expected from this source1 and the messages coming from each subliminal self must be judged and valued according to their own intrinsic character and merit1 just as a message coming to us from any primary self1 whether known or unknown to us1 must be judged and valued according to its source1 character1 and merit4 ,,chapter ,x4 ,,phantasms4 ,perhaps no department of ,psychical ,research is looked upon from such divers and even quite opposite standpoints as that which relates to ,apparitions or ,phantasms4 ,many intelligent people1 in a general way1 accept them as realities but assign for them a supernatural origin2 while others discredit them altogether because they have apparently no basis except an assumed supernatural one4 ,it has been said that primitive1 undeveloped1 and ignorant people almost universally believe in ghosts2 while with the advance of civilization1 culture1 and general intelligence1 the frequency of alleged apparitions and the belief in ghosts diminishes or altogether disappears4 ,if this statement were to stand unqualified1 by so much would the reality and respectability of phantasms be discredited4 ,possibly1 however1 it may be found that the last word has not yet been said1 and that there may exist a scientific aspect for even so unstable and diaphanous a subject as ghosts4 ,instead of going over the literature of the subject from the earliest times--a literature1 by the way1 which in the hands of ,tylor1 ,maury1 ,scott1 ,ralston1 ,mrs4 ,crowe and others certainly does not lack interest--it will better suit our present purpose to examine some facts relative to perception in general and vision in particular1 and give some examples illustrating different phases of the subject4 ,perception may be defined as the cognizance which the mind takes of impressions presented to it through the organs of sense1 and possibly also by other means4 ,one class of perceptions is universally recognized and is in a measure understood1 namely1 perceptions arising from impressions made by recognized external objects or forces upon the organs of sense1 sight1 hearing1 smell1 taste1 and also the general sense of touch4 ,these perceptions in particular are designated as real or true1 because they correspond to recognized external realities4 ,but impressions are also made upon the organs of special sense by influences which are not recognized as having any objective reality1 but which nevertheless affect the senses in a manner often identical with that in which they are affected by recognized external objects1 and they cause the same perceptions to arise in the mind4 ,hence another broad class of perceptions includes those which are taken cognizance of by the mind from impressions made upon the organs of sense in other ways and by other means than by external objects1 and often where there is no evidence that any external object exists corresponding to the impression so made4 ,perceptions arising in these various ways are called hallucinations4 ,on close examination1 however1 it is found that the sharp line of separation between what has and what has not an objective reality is not easily drawn1 any more than in biology the sharp line between animal and vegetable life can be easily drawn1 or at the lower end of the scale between the living and the not living4 ,so the origin of those perceptions which are classed as hallucinations has always been a subject of controversy1 even among philosophers of the greatest merit and eminence4 ,without following out the discussions which have arisen on this point--discussions which are often confusing and generally inconclusive1 a fairly distinct view of the subject may be obtained by considering the origin of these perceptions under three heads--namely3-- 7#a7 ,perceptions which are reckoned as hallucinations may be originated centrally2 that is1 they may arise wholly within the mind itself without any direct external stimulus4 ,for instance the characters drawn by the novelist may become so real to him1 and even to some of his readers1 that they become externalized--actual objects of visual perception and are seen to act and even heard to speak4 ,the instance is repeatedly quoted of the painter who1 after carefully studying a sitter's appearance1 could voluntarily project it visibly into space and paint the portrait1 not from the original1 but from the phantasm so produced2 and of another who could externalize and project other mental pictures in the same manner1 pictures which so interested him and were so subject to the ordinary laws of vision that he would request any one who took a position in front of them1 to move away so as not to obstruct his view4 ,it will be noticed in these cases that although the perception has its origin centrally1 in the mind itself1 and is even voluntarily produced1 still1 it is seen as an impression made upon the visual organ in exactly the same manner as a picture thrown upon the retina by a real external object2 it disappears when the eyes are closed or an opaque object intervenes1 and follows the laws of optics in general2 hence1 strictly speaking1 these perceptions are also real4 7#b7 ,perceptions may have their origin peripherally--that is1 the point of excitation which causes the act of perception in the mind may exist in the external sense organs themselves1 even when no external object corresponding to the perception exists at the time1 or it is not in a position on account of distance or intervening objects to affect the senses4 ,in examining the cases which may be placed under this head they resolve themselves into two classes3 those which occur in connection with some disease or defect in the sense organ concerned1 and those which are recrudescences or after-visions1 arising from over-excitation of those organs2 for instance1 after looking through a window in a very bright light--even a considerable length of time afterwards--on shutting the eyes or looking into a dark room1 an image of the window is seen with all its divisions and peculiarities of construction distinctly presented4 ,to the country lad returning home at night from his first visit to the circus the whole scene is again presented2 and ring1 horses1 equestrians1 acrobats and clowns are all seen and externalized with the utmost distinctness2 even the crack of the ring-master's whip is heard and the jokes and antics of the clowns repeated4 7#c7 ,perceptions may have their origin telepathically--that is1 scenes and incidents transpiring at a distance far too great to affect the bodily organs of sense in any direct or ordinary way do1 nevertheless1 in some way1 cause perceptions to arise in the mind corresponding to those same scenes and incidents4 ,this is comparatively a new proposition in psychology and has for its basis studies and experiments which have only been systematically made within the past fourteen years4 ,these studies and experiments relate to telepathy1 automatism1 and the action of the subliminal self4 ,they have been undertaken and carried on by various societies interested in experimental psychology1 but chiefly by the ,english ,society for ,psychical ,research1 some of the results of whose labors have been briefly sketched in the preceding chapters4 ,in addition to the reports of these societies an important contribution to the subject of apparitions was published by the then secretaries of the ,society for ,psychical ,research1 the late ,mr4 ,edmund ,gurney1 ,mr4 ,frederick ,w4 ,h4 ,myers1 and ,mr4 ,frank ,podmore4 ,it appeared under the title1 ,phantasms of the ,living1 and contained more than seven hundred instances relating to various forms of hallucinations and phantasms--carefully studied and authenticated cases which were selected from several thousand presented for examination4 ,it is to these sources chiefly that ,i shall refer for cases illustrating the subject under consideration4 ,it seems hardly necessary to recapitulate here the experiments on which the doctrine of telepathy or thought-transference is established--experiments which have been carefully made by so many well qualified persons1 and which have proved convincing to nearly every one1 whether scientific or unscientific1 who has patiently followed them1 though of course not convincing to those who choose to remain ignorant of the facts4 ,the same is true regarding the subject of automatism and the existence and action of the subliminal self4 ,it remains to show the interesting relations which these subjects bear to hallucinations in general1 and especially to phantasms and apparitions4 ,it is well known that hallucinations can be voluntarily or purposely produced by one person in the mind of another1 and in various ways1 though few perhaps consider to what an extent this is possible4 ,in many of the most astonishing feats of the conjurer1 and especially of the ,indian fakir1 suggestion and the imagination are brought into service to aid in producing the illusions4 ,regarding the hallucinations which may be produced in the mind of the hypnotized subject by the hypnotizer there can be no doubt4 ,the following case is in point and illustrates telepathic influence excited at a distance as well4 ,it is from ,phantasms of the ,living1 and the agent1 ,mr4 ,e4 ,m4 ,glissold1 of #c ,oxford ,square1 ,w41 writes substantially as follows3-- ,in the year #ahgh there was a carpenter named ,gannaway employed by me to mend a gate in my garden2 when a friend of mine 7,moens7 called upon me and the conversation turned upon mesmerism4 ,he asked me if ,i knew anything about it myself4 ,on my replying in the affirmative he said1 ',can you mesmerize any one at a distance8' ,i said that ,i had never tried to do so1 but that there was a man in the garden whom ,i could easily mesmerize1 and that ,i would try the experiment with this man if he 7,moens7 would tell me what to do4 ,he then said1 ',form an impression of the man whom you wish to mesmerize1 in your own mind1 and then wish him strongly to come to you4' ,i very much doubted the success of the experiment1 but ,i followed the directions of my friend1 and ,i was extremely astonished to hear the steps of the man whom ,i wished to appear1 running after me2 he came up to me directly and asked me what ,i wanted with him4 ,i will add that my friend and ,i had been walking in the garden and had seen and spoken with the carpenter1 but when ,i wished him to come to me ,i was quite out of his sight behind the garden wall1 one hundred yards distant1 and had neither by conversation nor otherwise led him to believe that ,i intended to mesmerize him4 ,on another occasion1 when the ,hon4 ,auberon ,herbert was present1 the following scene occurred4 ,gannaway was mesmerized and stood in one corner of the dining-room4 ,herbert sat at the table and wrote the following programme1 each scene of which ,mr4 ,glissold1 the magnetizer1 was to silently call up in his own mind4 7#a7 ,i see a house in flames4 7#b7 ,i see a woman looking out of a window4 7#c7 ,she has a child in her arms4 7#d7 ,she throws it out of the window4 7#e7 ,is it hurt--8 ,gannaway became much excited1 describing each scene as it passed through the mind of his hypnotizer4 ,several well known persons add their testimony to the above statement4 ,a single case of mental action so strange and unusual1 no matter how well authenticated1 might not impress a cautious truth-seeker1 but when fortified by well studied cases in the experience of such men as ,esdaile1 as shown in his remarkable experiments upon the natives of ,india1 and especially his well known one of hypnotizing the blind man at a distance1 also those of ,prof4 ,janet1 ,prof4 ,richet1 ,dr4 ,gibert1 and ,dr4 ,hericourt1 in ,france under the observation of ,mr4 ,myers and other members of the ,society for ,psychical ,research1 and hundreds of other cases of hypnotizing at a distance1 or silently influencing the subject without hypnotization1 the matter then challenges attention and belief2--and it is from abundant observation of such cases1 from the simplest examples of thought-transference to the most wonderful exhibition of perceptive power at great distances1 that the doctrine of ,telepathy is founded4 ,in the following case the agent was able to project his own semblance or phantasm a distance of several miles2 and it was then distinctly perceived by a young lady1 a friend of the agent4 ,the circumstances were these3--,two young men1 ,mr4 ,a4 ,h4 ,w4 ,cleave and ,mr4 ,h4 ,p4 ,sparks1 aged respectively eighteen and nineteen years1 were fellow-students of engineering at the ,navy ,yard1 ,portsmouth1 ,england4 ,while there1 they engaged in some mesmeric experiments1 and after a time ,sparks was able to put ,cleave thoroughly into the hypnotic condition4 ,the following is ,mr4 ,sparks' account of what occurred4 ,for the last year or fifteen months ,i have been in the habit of mesmerizing a fellow-student of mine4 ,the way ,i did it was by simply looking into his eyes as he lay in an easy position on a bed4 ,this produced sleep4 ,after a few times ,i found that this sleep was deepened by making long passes after the patient was off4 ,then comes the remarkable part of this sort of mesmerism4 7,mr4 ,sparks then describes his subject's ability to see in his trance places in which he was interested if he resolved to see them before he was hypnotized47 ,however1 it has been during the last week or so ,i have been surprised and startled by an extraordinary affair4 ,last ,friday evening 7,jan4 #aeth1 #ahhf71 he 7,cleave7 expressed his wish to see a young lady living in ,wandsworth1 and he also said he would try to make himself seen by her4 ,i accordingly mesmerized him and continued the long passes for about twenty minutes1 concentrating my will on his idea4 ,when he came round 7after one hour and twenty minutes' trance7 he said he had seen her in the dining-room2 and that after a time she grew restless2 then suddenly she looked straight at him1 and then covered her eyes with her hands2 just then he came round4 ,last ,monday evening 7,jan4 #ahth7 we did the same thing1 and this time he said he thought he had frightened her1 as after she had looked at him a few minutes she fell back in her chair in a sort of faint4 ,her little brother was in the room at the time4 ,of course after this he expected a letter if the vision was real2 and on ,wednesday morning he received a letter from the young lady1 asking whether anything had happened to him1 as on ,friday evening she was startled by seeing him standing at the door of the room4 ,after a minute he disappeared and she thought it might have been fancy2 but on ,monday evening she was still more startled by seeing him again1 and this time much clearer1 and it so frightened her that she nearly fainted4 ,mr4 ,cleave also writes a very interesting account of his experience in the matter1 and two fellow-students who were in the room during the experiments also write corroborating the statements made4 ,the following is a copy of the letter in which the young lady1 ,miss ,a41 describes her side of the affair4 ,it is addressed1 ,mr4 ,a4 ,h4 ,w4 ,cleave1 ,h4 ,m4 ,s4 ,marlborough1 ,portsmouth1 and is postmarked ,wandsworth1 ,jan4 #aith1 #ahhf4 ,,wandsworth1 ,tuesday morning4 ,,dear ,,arthur1--,has anything happened to you8 ,please write and let me know at once1 for ,i have been so frightened4 ,last ,tuesday evening ,i was sitting in the dining-room reading1 when ,i happened to look up1 and could have declared ,i saw you standing at the door looking at me4 ,i put my handkerchief to my eyes1 and when ,i looked again you were gone4 ,i thought it must have been only my fancy1 but last night 7,monday7 while ,i was at supper ,i saw you again just as before1 and was so frightened that ,i nearly fainted4 ,luckily only my brother was there or it would have attracted attention4 ,now do write at once and tell me how you are4 ,i really cannot write any more now4 ,probably the young lady is in error regarding the date of the first experiment1 which may be accounted for by her excited condition--the shock of the last experiment having proved decidedly serious1 as was afterwards discovered1 and she begged that the experiment might never be repeated4 ,both young men mention ,friday as the day of their first decided success1 but they were experimenting on previous days1 including ,tuesday1 when the young lady writes she first saw ,cleave's phantasm4 ,concerning the date of the last experiment there is no question4 ,effects similar to those just related may also occur where the agent is in ordinary sleep1 or at least when no hypnotizing process is made use of4 ,the agent in this case first formulates the wish or strong resolution to be present and be seen at a certain place or by a certain person1 and then goes to sleep1 and generally remains unconscious of the result until learned from the percipient4 ,in the following case the name of the agent is withheld from publication1 though known to ,mr4 ,myers who reports the case2 the percipient is the ,rev4 ,w4 ,stainton-,moses4 ,the agent goes on to state3-- ,one evening early last year 7#ahgh71 ,i resolved to try to appear to ,z4 7,mr4 ,moses7 at some miles distant4 ,i did not inform him beforehand of my intended experiment1 but retired to rest shortly before midnight with thoughts intently fixed on ,z41 with whose room and surroundings1 however1 ,i was quite unacquainted4 ,i soon fell asleep and woke up the next morning unconscious of anything having taken place4 ,on seeing ,z4 a few days afterwards ,i inquired1 ',did anything happen at your rooms on ,saturday night8' ',yes1' he replied1 'a great deal happened4 ,i had been sitting over the fire with ,m41 smoking and chatting4 ,about #ab3cj he rose to leave1 and ,i let him out myself4 ,i returned to the fire to finish my pipe when ,i saw you sitting in the chair just vacated by him4 ,i looked intently at you1 and then took up a newspaper to assure myself ,i was not dreaming1 but on laying it down ,i saw you still there4 ,while ,i gazed without speaking1 you faded away4 ,though ,i imagined you must be fast asleep in bed at that hour1 yet you appeared dressed in your ordinary garments1 such as you usually wear every day4' ',then my experiment seems to have succeeded1' ,i said4 ',the next time ,i come ask me what ,i want1 as ,i had fixed on my mind certain questions to ask you1 but ,i was probably waiting for an invitation to speak4' ,a few weeks later the experiment was repeated with equal success1 ,i1 as before1 not informing ,z4 when it was made4 ,on this occasion he not only questioned me upon the subject which was at that time under very warm discussion between us1 but detained me by the exercise of his will1 some time after ,i had intimated a desire to leave4 ,as on the former occasion no recollection remained of the event1 or seeming event1 of the preceding night4 ,mr4 ,moses writes1 ,september #bgth1 #ahhe1 confirming this account4 ,mr4 ,moses also says that he has never on any other occasion seen the figure of a living person in a place where the person was not4 ,the next case1 while presenting features similar to the last1 differs from it in this respect3 that there are two percipients4 ,it is copied from the manuscript book of the agent1 ,mr4 ,s4 ,h4 ,b4 ,mr4 ,b4 writes3--,on a certain ,sunday evening in ,november1 #ahha1 having been reading of the great power which the human will is capable of exercising1 ,i determined with the whole force of my being that ,i would be present in spirit in the front bedroom1 on the second floor of a house situated at #bb ,hogarth ,road1 ,kensington1 in which room slept two ladies of my acquaintance1 ,miss ,l4 ,s4 ,v4 and ,miss ,e4 ,c4 ,v41 aged respectively twenty-five and eleven years4 ,i lived at this time at #bc ,kildare ,gardens1 a distance of about three miles from ,hogarth ,road1 and ,i had not mentioned in any way my intention of trying this experiment to either of the above named ladies1 for the simple reason that it was only on retiring to rest upon ,sunday night that ,i made up my mind to do so4 ,the time at which ,i determined ,i would be there was one o'clock in the morning1 and ,i also had a strong intention of making my presence perceptible4 ,on the following ,thursday ,i went to see the ladies in question1 and in the course of conversation 7without any allusion to the subject on my part71 the elder one told me that on the previous ,sunday night she had been much terrified by perceiving me standing by her bedside1 and that she screamed when the apparition advanced towards her1 and awoke her little sister who also saw me4 ,i asked her if she was awake at the time1 and she replied most decidedly in the affirmative2 and upon my inquiring the time of the occurrence1 she replied about one o'clock in the morning4 ,miss ,verity's account is as follows3-- ,on a certain ,sunday evening1 about twelve months since1 at our house in ,hogarth ,road1 ,kensington1 ,i distinctly saw ,mr4 ,b4 in my room about one o'clock4 ,i was perfectly awake and was much terrified4 ,i awoke my sister by screaming1 and she saw the apparition herself4 ,three days after1 when ,i saw ,mr4 ,b41 ,i told him what had happened2 but it was some time before ,i could recover from the shock ,i had received1 and the remembrance is too vivid to be ever erased from my memory4 ,l4 ,s4 ,,verity4 ,miss ,e4 ,c4 ,verity writes3-- ,i remember the occurrence of the event described by my sister in the annexed paragraph1 and her description is quite correct4 ,i saw the apparition at the same time and under the same circumstances4 ,miss ,a4 ,s4 ,verity writes3-- ,i remember quite clearly the evening my eldest sister awoke me by calling to me from an adjoining room1 and upon my going to her bedside1 where she slept with my youngest sister1 they both told me they had seen ,s4 ,h4 ,b4 standing in the room4 ,the time was about one o'clock4 ,s4 ,h4 ,b4 was in evening dress1 they told me4 ,the following case1 while of the same general character1 presents this remarkable difference3 that the agent's mind was not at all directed to the real percipient1 but only to the place where the percipient happened to be4 ,it is from the notebook of ,mr4 ,s4 ,h4 ,b4 who was also the agent4 ,on ,friday1 ,december #ast1 #ahhb1 at #i3cj ,p4 ,m4 ,i went into a room alone and sat by the fireside1 and endeavored so strongly to fix my mind upon the interior of a house at ,kew 7viz41 ,clarence ,road71 in which resided ,miss ,v4 and her two sisters1 that ,i seemed to be actually in the house4 ,during this experiment ,i must have fallen into a mesmeric sleep1 for1 although ,i was conscious1 ,i could not move my limbs4 ,i did not seem to have lost the power of moving them1 but ,i could not make the effort to do so4444 ,at #aj ,p4 ,m4 ,i regained my normal state by an effort of the will and wrote down on a sheet of note-paper the foregoing statements4 ,when ,i went to bed on this same night1 ,i determined that ,i would be in the front bedroom of the above-mentioned house at #ab ,p4 ,m41 and remain there until ,i had made my presence perceptible to the inmates of that room4 ,on the next day1 ,saturday1 ,i went to ,kew to spend the evening1 and met there a married sister of ,miss ,v4 7viz41 ,mrs4 ,l474 ,this lady ,i had only met once before and that was at a ball1 two years previous to the above date4 ,we were both in fancy dress at the time1 and as we did not exchange more than half a dozen words1 this lady would naturally have lost any vivid recollection of my appearance even if she had noticed it4 ,in the course of conversation 7although ,i did not for a moment think of asking her any questions on such a subject71 she told me that on the previous night she had seen me distinctly on two occasions4 ,she had spent the night at ,clarence ,road1 and had slept in the front bedroom4 ,at about half-past nine1 she had seen me in the passage going from one room to another1 and at #ab ,p4 ,m41 when she was wide-awake1 she had seen me enter the bedroom and walk round to where she was lying and take her hair 7which is very long71 into my hand4 ,she told me that the apparition took hold of her hand and gazed intently into it1 whereupon she spoke1 saying1 ',you need not look at the lines for ,i have never had any trouble4' ,she then awoke her sister1 ,miss ,v41 who was sleeping with her1 and told her about it4 ,after hearing this account ,i took the statement which ,i had written down the previous evening from my pocket and showed it to some of the persons present1 who were much astonished1 although incredulous4 ,i asked ,mrs4 ,l4 if she was not dreaming at the time of the latter experience1 but she stoutly denied1 and stated that she had forgotten what ,i was like1 but seeing me so distinctly she recognized me at once4 ,at my request she wrote a brief account of her impressions and signed it4 ,the following is the lady's statement3-- ,on ,friday1 ,december #ast1 #ahhb1 ,i was on a visit to my sister1 at #ba ,clarence ,road1 ,kew1 and about #i3cj ,p4 ,m4 ,i was going from my bedroom to get some water from the bath-room1 when ,i distinctly saw ,mr4 ,s4 ,b4 whom ,i had only seen once before1 two years ago1 walk before me past the bath-room1 toward the bedroom at the end of the landing4 ,about #aa o'clock we retired for the night2 about #ab o'clock ,i was still awake1 and the door opened and ,mr4 ,s4 ,b4 came into the room and walked around to the bedside1 and there stood with one foot on the ground1 and the other knee resting on a chair4 ,he then took my hair into his hand1 after which he took my hand in his and looked very intently into the palm4 ',ah1' ,i said 7speaking to him71 'you need not look at the lines for ,i never had any trouble4' ,i then awoke my sister2 ,i was not nervous1 but excited1 and began to fear some serious illness would befall her1 she being delicate at the time1 but she is progressing more favorably now4 ,h4 ,l4 7,full name signed47 ,miss ,verity also corroborates this statement4 99 99 99 99 99 ,the following is still another case of one mind acting upon another mind at a distance and at least in a most unusual way4 ,call it mind-projection1 making one's self visible at a distance1 sending out the subliminal self--call it what we may--it is a glimpse of a phenomenon1 rare in its occurrence1 but which nevertheless has been observed a sufficient number of times to claim serious attention1 and calm and candid consideration4 ,the case is from ,phantasms of the ,living1 and is furnished by ,mrs4 ,russell of ,belgaum1 ,india1 wife of ,mr4 ,h4 ,r4 ,russell1 ,educational ,inspector in the ,bombay ,presidency4 ,it differs from those already cited in the fact that it is unconnected with either sleep or hypnotism1 but both agent and percipient were awake and in a perfectly normal condition4 ,mrs4 ,russell writes3-- ,june #hth1 #ahhf4 ,as desired ,i write down the following facts as well as ,i can recall them4 ,i was living in ,scotland1 my mother and sisters in ,germany4 ,i lived with a very dear friend of mine1 and went to ,germany every year to see my people4 ,it had so happened that ,i could not go home as usual for two years1 when on a sudden ,i made up my mind to go and see my family4 ,they knew nothing of my intention2 ,i had never gone in early spring before2 and ,i had no time to let them know by letter that ,i was going to set off4 ,i did not like to send a telegram for fear of frightening my mother4 ,the thought came to me to will with all my might to appear to one of my sisters1 never mind which of them1 in order to give them warning of my coming4 ,i only thought most intensely for a few minutes of them1 wishing with all my might to be seen by one of them--half present myself1 in vision1 at home4 ,i did not take more than ten minutes1 ,i think4 ,i started by the ,leith steamer on ,saturday night1 end of ,april1 #ahei4 ,i wished to appear at home about #f o'clock ,p4 ,m4 that same ,saturday4 ,i arrived at home at #f o'clock on ,tuesday morning following4 ,i entered the house without any one seeing me1 the hall being cleaned and the front door open4 ,i walked into the room4 ,one of my sisters stood with her back to the door2 she turned round when she heard the door opening1 and on seeing me1 stared at me1 turning deadly pale1 and letting what she had in her hand fall4 ,i had been silent4 ,then ,i spoke and said1 ',it is ,i4 ,why do you look so frightened8' ,when she answered1 ',i thought ,i saw you again as ,stinchen 7another sister7 saw you on ,saturday4' ,when ,i inquired1 she told me that on ,saturday evening about #f o'clock1 my sister saw me quite clearly1 entering the room in which she was1 by one door1 passing through it1 opening the door of another room in which my mother was1 and shutting the door behind me4 ,she rushed after what she thought was ,i1 calling out my name1 and was quite stupefied when she did not find me with my mother4 ,my mother could not understand my sister's excitement4 ,they looked everywhere for me1 but of course did not find me4 ,my mother was very miserable2 she thought ,i might be dying4 ,my sister who had seen me 7i4 e4 my apparition7 was out that morning when ,i arrived4 ,i sat down on the stairs to watch1 when she came in1 the effect of my real appearance on her4 ,when she looked up and saw me1 sitting motionless1 she called out my name and nearly fainted4 ,my sister had never seen anything unearthly either before that or afterwards2 and ,i have never made any such experiments since--nor will ,i1 as the sister that saw me first when ,i really came home1 had a very severe illness afterwards1 caused by the shock to her nerves4 ,j4 ,m4 ,,russell4 ,mrs4 ,russell's sister1 in answer to her inquiry whether she remembered the incident1 replied3 ,of course ,i remember the matter as well as though it had happened to-day4 ,pray don't come appearing to me again6 99 99 99 99 99 ,we started out with this proposition4 ,perceptions--those of the class denominated hallucinations--may have their origin telepathically4 ,in proof and illustration of that proposition we have so far presented a single class of cases1 namely1 ,those where the hallucination was produced with will and purpose on the part of the agent4 ,the cases present the following conditions3-- 7#a7 ,the agent being in a normal condition--the percipient hypnotized1 the hypnotic condition having been produced at a distance of a hundred yards--and from a point from which the percipient could not be seen4 7#b7 ,the agent in the hypnotic condition2 a definite hallucination strongly desired and decided upon beforehand was produced1 the percipient being in a normal state4 7#c7 ,the agent was in normal sleep4 ,hallucination decided upon before going to sleep was produced--the percipient awake and in normal condition4 7#d7 ,both agent and percipient awake and normal--hallucination produced at a distance of four hundred miles4 ,in one case the phantasm is seen by two percipients1 and in another case the place only where the phantasm should appear was strongly in the agent's mind2 and while the sisters who usually occupied that room might naturally be expected to be the percipients1 as a matter of fact another person1 a married sister who happened to be visiting them--a comparative stranger to the agent--was occupying the room and became the percipient4 ,in each of these cases a definite purpose was formed by the agent to produce a certain hallucination or present a certain picture--generally a representation or phantasm of himself to the percipient4 ,a picture or phantasm is seen by the intended percipient1 and1 on comparison1 in each case it is found that it is the same phantasm that the agent had endeavored to project and make visible1 and that it was perceived in the same place and at the same time that the agent had intended that it should be seen4 ,can these statements be received as true and reliable8 ,in reply we say1 the evidence having been carefully examined is of such a character as to entitle it to belief1 and the errors of observation and reporting are trifling1 and not such as would injure the credibility of statements made regarding any event which was a matter of ordinary observation2 moreover1 these cases now have become so numerous and have been so carefully observed that they should be judged by the ordinary rules of evidence2 and by that rule they should be received4 ,having been received1 how can they be explained8 ,it may be answered3-- 7#a7 ,that these apparent sequences presenting the relation of cause and effect are merely chance coincidences4 ,but on carefully applying the doctrine of chances1 it is found that the probability that these coincidences of time and place1 and the identity of the pictures presented and perceived1 occurred by chance1 would be only one in a number so large as to make it difficult to represent it in figures1 and quite impossible for any mind to comprehend4 ,and that such a coincidence should occur repeatedly in one person's experience is absolutely incredible4 7#b7 ,the circumstances of distance and situation render it certain that the phantasms could not have been communicated or presented to the percipient through any of the usual channels of communication--by means of the physical organs of sense--even granting that they could be so transferred under favorable conditions4 ,if1 then1 these cases must be received as authentic and true1 and if they cannot be disposed of as chance coincidences1 nor explained by any ordinary method or law of production or transmission1 then there must be some other method of mental interaction1 and mental intercommunication not usually recognized1 by means of which these pictures or phantasms are produced or transferred1 and this unusual method of mental interaction and intercommunication we designate telepathy4 ,what the exact method is by which this unusual interaction is accomplished is not fully demonstrated1 any more than are the methods of the various interacting forces between the sun and the planets or amongst the planets themselves4 ,the hypothesis of a universal or inter-stellar ether has never been demonstrated2 it is only a hypothesis framed because it is necessary in order to explain and support another undemonstrated theory1 namely1 the vibratory or wave theory of light4 ,we do not know what the substance or force which we call attraction really is4 ,light has one method of movement and action1 sound another1 heat another1 and electricity another1 but most of the propositions concerning these methods of action are only theories or hypotheses having a greater or less degree of probability as the case may be4 ,they were invented to account for certain actual and undeniable phenomena1 and they are respected by all men of science or other persons having sufficient knowledge of these different subjects to entitle them to an opinion4 ,the same thing is true of telepathy2 its facts must be known and its theories well considered by those who assume to sit in judgment upon them2 and when known they are respected4 ,the ,copernican theory of the planetary movements was formulated three hundred and fifty years ago2 it was one hundred and fifty years later when ,newton proposed the first rational theory regarding a force which might explain these motions4 ,for this he was ridiculed and even ostracized by the self-constituted judges of his day4 ,telepathy has been the subject of careful study and experiment comparatively only a few years1 and it can hardly1 at this early date1 expect better treatment at the hands of its critics4 ,its facts1 however1 remain1 and its explanatory theories are being duly considered4 ,what1 then1 are the theories or hypotheses which may aid us in forming an idea of the manner in which a thought1 a conception1 or a mental picture may pass between two persons so situated that no communication could pass between them through the ordinary channels of communication--sight1 hearing1 or touch8 ,let us suppose two persons ,a and ,b to be so situated4 ,a is the agent or person having unusual ability to impress his own thought1 or any conception or mental picture which he may form in his own mind1 upon some other mind2 and ,b is the percipient or a person having unusual ability to receive or perceive such thoughts or mental pictures4 ,suppose these two people to be in the country and engaged in farming4 ,upon a certain morning ,a takes his axe and goes to the woods1 half a mile distant1 and is engaged in cutting brush and trees for the purpose of clearing the land1 and ,b goes into the garden to care for the growing vegetables4 ,after an hour spent in these respective occupations1 ,b becomes disquieted1 even alarmed1 oppressed with the feeling that some misfortune has happened and that ,a is needing his assistance4 ,he is unable to continue his work and at once starts for the woods to seek for ,a4 ,he finds that ,a has received a glancing blow from his axe which has deeply wounded his foot1 disabled him1 and put his life in immediate danger from hemorrhage4 ,here the thought of ,a in his extreme peril goes out intensely to ,b1 desiring his presence2 and ,b1 by some unusual perceptive power1 takes cognizance of this intense thought and wish4 ,this is telepathy4 ,again1 suppose ,b hears a voice which he recognizes as ,a's calling his name and with a peculiar effect which ,b recognizes as distress or entreaty4 ,or1 again1 that ,b sees a picture or representation of ,a lying wounded and bleeding1 still it is a telepathic impulse from ,a and taken cognizance of by ,b which constitutes the communication between them1 whatever the exact nature or method of the communication may be4 ,the theories or hypotheses which have been put forward regarding the method by which this telepathic influence or impact is conveyed may be noted as follows3-- 7#a7 ,that of a vibratory medium1 always present and analogous to the atmosphere for propagating sound or the universal ether for propagating light4 7#b7 ,an effluence of some sort emanating from the persons concerned and acting as a medium for the time being4 7#c7 ,a sixth sense4 7#d7 ,a duplex personality or subliminal self4 ,first1 then1 as regards the vibratory hypothesis2 it would demand a variety of media to convey separately something corresponding to the sense of sight1 the sense of hearing1 and to each of the other senses--touch1 taste1 and smell--as all these sensations have been telepathically transmitted1 or else there must exist one single medium capable of transmitting these many widely different methods of sensation separately1--either of which suppositions are1 to say the least1 bewildering4 ,such a medium must also possess a power of penetrating or acting through intervening obstacles1 such as no medium with which we are acquainted possesses2 and1 lastly1 in addition to numerous apparently insurmountable difficulties and insufficiencies1 there is no proof whatever that any such vibratory medium exists4 ,second4 ,regarding a vital effluence or some physical emanation or aura belonging to each individual1 and by means of which communication is possible between persons separated by too great a distance to permit communication through the ordinary channels2 it is at least conceivable that such an aura or personal atmosphere exists1 and by some it is claimed to be demonstrated2 but admitting its existence1 that it would be capable of fulfilling the numerous functions demanded of it in the premises is doubtful4 ,third4 ,that the telepathic intercommunication is accomplished by means of a sixth sense--a sort of compend of all the other senses1 with added powers as regards distance and intervening obstacles--is a hypothesis which has been urged by some1 and is at least intelligible2 but1 while it presents an intelligible explanation of such facts as clairvoyance and the hearing of voices1 there is a large class of facts1 as we shall see1 which utterly refuse to fall into line or be explained by this hypothesis4 ,fourth4 ,the hypothesis of different strata of personality--or of a second or subliminal self--is the one which best fulfils the necessary conditions and also harmonizes the greatest number of facts when arranged with reference to this idea4 ,there is also real1 substantial evidence that such a second personality actually exists1 some of the facts bearing upon this subject having been presented in former chapters4 ,those of my readers who have carefully followed the cases of unusual mental action there presented--cases of thought-transference1 of clairvoyance1 of remarkable mind-action in the hypnotic trance and in natural somnambulism--in well marked examples of double consciousness as shown in the cases of ,felida ,x41 of ,alma ,z41 of ,ansel ,bourne1 and the hypnotic subject1 ,madame ,b41 in her various personalities of ,leonie1 ,leontine1 and ,leonore1 in automatic action as displayed in ,planchette-writing1 in trance-speaking and in crystal-gazing1 cannot have failed to observe1 throughout the whole series1 mind acting rationally and intelligently1 quite independently of the ordinary consciousness1 and even at times independently of the whole physical organization4 ,we have considered the evidence which points to the fact1 or at least to the theory of a subliminal self1 or another personality1 in some manner bound up in that complicated physical and mental mechanism which constitutes what we term an individual4 ,we have seen that there are weighty proofs that such a secondary or subliminal1 or1 if you choose so to designate it1 supranormal self1 actually exists1 and that it exhibits functions and powers far exceeding the functions and powers of the ordinary self4 ,we have seen it expressing its own personal opinions1 its own likes and dislikes1 quite different and opposite to the opinions1 likes1 and dislikes of the ordinary self2 having its own separate series of remembered actions or chain of memories1 its own antecedent history1 and its separate present interests2 and especially performing actions altogether beyond the powers of the ordinary self4 ,we have seen it going out to great distances1 seeing and describing scenes and events there taking place--for example1 ,swedenborg at ,gottenburg witnessing the conflagration at ,stockholm2 ,dr4 ,gerault's clairvoyant maid-servant1 ,marie1 in ,france1 seeing the sad death of her neighbor's son1 ,limoges1 the ropemaker1 while serving in the ,crimea2 and also the serious illness of ,dr4 ,gerault's military friend in ,algiers4 ,fitzgerald1 at ,brunswick1 ,me41 seeing and describing the ,fall ,river fire three hundred miles away1 and ,mrs4 ,porter1 at ,bridgeport1 ,conn41 describing the burning of the steamer ,henry ,clay while it was occurring on the ,hudson ,river near the village of ,yonkers4 ,we have seen this same subliminal self in the case of ,mr4 ,stead1 going out and acquiring desired knowledge relating to the location1 occupation1 and needs of persons from whom he desired such information1 and bringing it back and reporting it by means of automatic writing4 ,again1 we have seen this subliminal self in the case of ,mrs4 ,newnham1 perceiving the silently written and sometimes even the unwritten questions of her husband1 and automatically writing the answers by means of ,planchette2 and we have seen it producing hallucinations of hearing as in the case of ,leonore causing ,leontine to hear a voice reproving her for her flippancy4 ,a remarkable series of facts are here pointed out1 facts some of which are akin to those which have for ages been lying about in the lumber rooms of history or in out-of-the-way corners of men's memories1 neglected and discredited1 because unexplained1 unaccounted for1 forming no part of any recognized system of mental action1 and some only recently observed and even now looked at askance for the same reason4 ,they have remained a mass of undigested and unarranged facts1 without system1 without any ascertained relation to each other1 pointing to no definite principle1 defined by no definite law4 ,it is only within the past decade that these facts have been studied with reference to the action of a subliminal self4 ,but this new and startling idea being once admitted and brought to the front1 it is found that not only in the whole series of observed automatic actions in the somnambulism of the hypnotic state1 and that of ordinary sleep1 are the organs of the unconscious body made use of by this subconscious or subliminal self1 but also in dreams1 in reverie1 in moments of abstraction1 of strong emotion or mental excitement1 and even in the case of some peculiarly susceptible persons in the ordinary waking condition1 this subliminal self can greatly influence and sometimes take entire control of the action of the body4 ,it will be seen then1 how wide and important is the range of phenomena in which the subliminal self appears as an active agent1 impressing its own special knowledge1 however acquired1 its ideas1 pictures1 and images upon the primary self1 and causing them to be perceived1 remembered1 and expressed by it2 and with this unusual power in view1 evidently it is in this direction also that we must look for the key to that still more remarkable series of phenomena which are known as phantasms or apparitions4 ,,chapter ,,xi4 ,,phantasms ,,continued4 ,so far a single class of cases has been brought forward in proof and illustration of our proposition1 that sensation may be produced telepathically1 namely1 the voluntary class2 as for instance1 when it has been resolved beforehand and strongly desired and willed that a representation or apparition of one's self should be seen and recognized by another person at a specified time and place1 and it has been so recognized4 ,this class contains fewer recorded cases1 but1 on the other hand1 they are specially valuable1 because the element of error arising from chance coincidence is almost entirely excluded4 ,in addition to these voluntary or prearranged cases there is1 however1 another and much larger class of cases which occur spontaneously1 unthought of1 and unexpected by the percipient as well as by the agent4 ,passing over cases of an indefinite or undefined sense of danger or peril--or of a presence--we will proceed to notice some well authenticated cases of spontaneous impressions of a definite character made upon the senses1 and especially upon the sense of sight4 ,this definite impression may be made upon the senses of the percipient in dreams--especially those of a veridical character1 where there is a definite reality corresponding in time and circumstances4 ,it may also be made when the percipient is in a condition of reverie1 between sleeping and waking1 and even when wide awake and in a perfectly normal condition4 ,this definite impression of seeing or hearing may be made upon a single percipient1 or it may be perceived by several persons at once4 ,the following may serve as examples of veridical dreams4 ,they were carefully examined by the editors of ,phantasms of the ,living1 and especially by ,mr4 ,gurney4 ,only initials in the first case were given for publication4 ,in the year #aheg1 ,i had a brother in the very centre of the ,indian ,mutiny4 ,i had been ill in the spring and taken from my lessons in the school-room1 consequently1 ,i heard more of what was going on from the newspapers than a girl of thirteen ordinarily would in those days4 ,we were in the habit of hearing regularly from my brother1 but in ,june and ,july of that year no letters came1 and what arrived in ,august proved to have been written quite early in the spring1 and were full of disturbances around his station4 ,he was in the service of the ,east ,india ,company--an officer in the #hth ,native ,infantry4 ,i was always devoted to him1 and ,i grieved and fretted far more than any of my elders knew at his danger4 ,i cannot say that ,i dreamt constantly of him1 but when ,i did the impressions were very vivid and abiding4 ,on one occasion his personal appearance was being discussed and ,i remarked1 ',he is not like that now1 he has no beard nor whiskers2' and when asked why ,i said such a thing1 ,i replied1 ',i know it1 for ,i have seen him in my dreams2' and this brought a severe reprimand from my governess1 who never allowed 'such nonsense' to be talked of4 ,on the morning of the #beth of ,september1 quite early1 ,i awoke from a dream1 to find my sister holding me and much alarmed4 ,i had screamed and struggled1 crying out1 ',is he really dead8' ,when ,i fully awoke1 ,i felt a burning sensation in my head4 ,i could not speak for a moment or two2 ,i knew my sister was there1 but ,i neither saw nor felt her4 ,in about a minute1 during which she said my eyes were staring beyond her1 ,i ceased struggling cried out1 ',harry's dead1 they have shot him1' and fainted4 ,when ,i recovered ,i found my sister had been sent away1 and an aunt who had always looked after me1 was sitting by my bed4 ,in order to soothe my excitement1 she allowed me to tell my dream1 trying all the time to persuade me to regard it as a natural consequence of my anxiety4 ,when1 in my narration1 ,i said he was riding with another officer and mounted soldiers behind them1 she exclaimed ',my dear1 that shows you it is only a dream1 for your brother is in an infantry1 not a cavalry1 regiment4' ,nothing1 however1 shook my feeling that ,i had seen a reality2 and she was so much struck by my persistence that she privately made notes of the dates and of the incidents1 even to the minutest details of my dream1 and then for a few days the matter dropped1 but ,i felt the truth was coming nearer and nearer to all4 ,in a short time the news came in the papers3--',shot down on the morning of the #beth1 when on his way to ,lucknow4' ,a few days later came one of his missing letters1 telling how his own regiment had mutinied1 and that he had been transferred to a command in the #abth ,irregular ,cavalry1 bound to join ,havelock's force in the relief of ,lucknow4 ,some eight years after1 the officer who was riding by him when he fell1 ,captain or ,major ,grant1 visited us and when1 in compliance with my aunt's request1 he detailed the incidents of that sad hour1 his narration tallied 7even to the description of buildings on their left7 with the notes she had taken the morning of my dream4 ,i should also add that we heard my brother had made the alteration in his beard and whiskers1 just about the time that ,i had spoken of him as wearing them differently4 ,l4 ,a4 ,w4 ,the next case which ,i will present is from ,dr4 ,a4 ,k4 ,young1 ,f4 ,r4 ,c4 ,s4 ,i41 of the ,terrace1 ,monaghan1 ,ireland4 ,one ,monday night1 in ,december1 #ahcf1 ,dr4 ,young had the following dream1 or1 as he would prefer to call it1 revelation4 ,he found himself suddenly at the gate of ,major ,n4 ,m4's avenue1 many miles from his home4 ,close to him was a group of persons1 one of them a woman with a basket on her arm1 the rest men1 four of whom were tenants of his own1 while the others were unknown to him4 ,some of the strangers seemed to be murderously assaulting ,h4 ,w41 one of his tenants1 and he interfered4 ,he goes on to say3 ,i struck violently at the man on my left and then with greater violence at the man's face to my right4 ,finding to my surprise that ,i did not knock him down either1 ,i struck again and again with all the violence of a man frenzied at the sight of my poor friend's murder4 ,to my great amazement ,i saw that my arms1 although visible to my eye1 were without substance2 and the bodies of the men ,i struck at and my own came close together after each blow through the shadowy arms ,i struck with4 ,my blows were delivered with more extreme violence than ,i ever before exerted2 but ,i became painfully convinced of my incompetency4 ,i have no consciousness of what happened after this feeling of unsubstantiality came upon me4 ,next morning1 ,dr4 ,young experienced the stiffness and soreness of violent bodily exercise and was informed by his wife that in the course of the night he had much alarmed her by striking out again and again with his arms in a terrific manner1 as if fighting for his life4 ,he in turn informed her of his dream and begged her to remember the names of the actors in it who were known to him4 ,on the morning of the following day1 ,wednesday1 he received a letter from his agent1 who resided in the town close to the scene of his dream1 informing him that his tenant1 ,h4 ,w41 had been found on ,tuesday morning at ,major ,n4 ,m4's gate speechless and apparently dying from a fracture of the skull1 and that there was no trace of the murderers4 ,that night ,dr4 ,young started for the town and arrived there on ,thursday morning4 ,on his way to a meeting of the magistrates he met the senior magistrate of that part of the country and requested him to give orders for the arrest of the three men whom1 besides ,h4 ,w41 he had recognized in his dream1 and to have them examined separately4 ,this was done4 ,the three men gave identical accounts of the occurrence1 and all named the woman who was with them4 ,she was then arrested and gave precisely similar testimony4 ,they said that between eleven and twelve on ,monday night they had been walking homeward1 all together along the road1 when they were overtaken by three strangers1 two of whom savagely assaulted ,h4 ,w41 while the other prevented his friends from interfering4 ,the man ,h4 ,w4 did not die1 and no clue was ever found to the assassins4 ,the ,bishop of ,clogher writes confirmatory of ,dr4 ,young's account4 ,borderland cases are those in which the percipient1 though seeming to himself to be awake1 may be in bed1 has perhaps been asleep1 and is in that condition between sleeping and waking known as reverie and which we have seen is favorable for the action of the subliminal self1 either as agent or percipient4 ,passing1 then1 from dreams to ,borderland cases1 the first example under this head which ,i will present is from ,mrs4 ,richardson1 of ,combe ,down1 ,bath1 ,england4 ,she writes3-- ,august #bfth1 #ahhb4 ,on ,september #ith1 #ahdh1 at the ,siege of ,mooltan1 my husband1 ,major-,general ,richardson1 ,c4 ,b41 then adjutant of his regiment1 was most severely wounded1 and supposing himself dying1 asked one of the officers with him to take the ring off his finger and send it to his wife1 who at that time was fully one hundred and fifty miles distant1 at ,ferozepore4 ,on the night of ,september #ith1 #ahdh1 ,i was lying in my bed between sleeping and waking1 when ,i distinctly saw my husband being carried off the field seriously wounded1 and heard his voice saying1 ',take this ring off my finger and send it to my wife4' ,all the next day ,i could not get the sight nor the voice out of my mind4 ,in due time ,i heard of ,gen4 ,richardson having been severely wounded in the assault on ,mooltan4 ,he survived1 however1 and is still living4 ,it was not for some time after the siege that ,i heard from ,colonel ,l41 the officer who helped to carry ,gen4 ,richardson off the field1 that the request as to the ring was actually made to him1 just as ,i had heard it at ,ferozepore at that very time4 ,m4 ,a4 ,,richardson4 ,the following questions were addressed to ,gen4 ,richardson4 #a4 ,does ,gen4 ,richardson remember saying1 when he was wounded at ,mooltan1 ',take this ring off my finger and send it to my wife1' or words to that effect8 ,ans4 ,most distinctly2 ,i made the request to my commanding officer1 ,major ,e4 ,s4 ,lloyd1 who was supporting me while my man was gone for assistance4 #b4 ,can you remember the time of the incident8 ,ans4 ,so far as my memory serves me1 ,i was wounded about nine ,p4 ,m41 on ,sunday1 the #ith ,september1 #ahdh4 #c4 ,had ,gen4 ,richardson1 before he left home1 promised or said anything to ,mrs4 ,r4 as to sending his ring to her in case he should be wounded8 ,ans4 ,to the best of my recollection1 never4 ,nor had ,i any kind of presentiment on the subject4 ,i naturally felt that with such a fire as we were exposed to1 ,i might get hurt4 ,the next case is from ,miss ,hosmer1 the celebrated sculptor4 ,it was written out by ,miss ,balfour1 from the account given by ,lydia ,maria ,child1 and corrected by ,miss ,hosmer1 ,july #aeth1 #ahhe4 ,an ,italian girl named ,rosa was in my employ for some time1 but was finally obliged to return home to her sister on account of confirmed ill-health4 ,when ,i took my customary exercise on horseback1 ,i frequently called to see her4 ,on one of these occasions ,i called about six o'clock ,p4 ,m41 and found her brighter than ,i had seen her for some time past4 ,i had long relinquished hopes of her recovery1 but there was nothing in her appearance that gave me the impression of immediate danger4 ,i left her with the expectation of calling to see her again many times4 ,she expressed a wish to have a bottle of a certain kind of wine1 which ,i promised to bring her myself next morning4 ,during the remainder of the evening ,i do not recollect that ,rosa was in my thoughts after ,i parted with her4 ,i retired to rest in good health and in a quiet frame of mind4 ,but ,i woke from a sound sleep with an oppressive feeling that some one was in the room4 ,i reflected that no one could get in except my maid1 who had the key to one of the two doors of my room--both of which doors were locked4 ,i was able dimly to distinguish the furniture in the room4 ,my bed was in the middle of the room with a screen around the foot of it4 ,thinking some one might be behind the screen ,i said1 ',who's there8' but got no answer4 ,just then the clock in the adjacent room struck five2 and at that moment ,i saw the figure of ,rosa standing by my bedside2 and in some way1 though ,i could not venture to say it was through the medium of speech1 the impression was conveyed to me from her of these words3 ',adesso son felice1 son contenta4' ,and with that the figure vanished4 ,at the breakfast table ,i said to the friend who shared the apartment with me1 ',rosa is dead4' ',what do you mean by that8' she inquired2 'you told me she seemed better yesterday4' ,i related the occurrence of the morning and told her ,i had a strong impression ,rosa was dead4 ,she laughed and said ,i had dreamed it all4 ,i assured her ,i was thoroughly awake4 ,she continued to jest on the subject and slightly annoyed me by her persistence in believing it a dream when ,i was perfectly sure of having been wide awake4 ,to settle the question ,i summoned a messenger1 and sent him to inquire how ,rosa did4 ,he returned with the answer that she died that morning at five o'clock4 ,h4 ,g4 ,,hosmer4 ,i will also introduce here as a ,borderland case an extract from ,the ,life and ,times of ,lord ,brougham1 written by himself 7#ahga71 the extract being an entry in his journal during a journey in ,sweden in ,december1 #agii4 ,it is as follows3-- ,we set out for ,gothenburg apparently on ,december #ahth1 determined to make for ,norway4 ,about one in the morning1 arriving at a decent inn1 we decided to stop over night4 ,tired with the cold of yesterday1 ,i was glad to take advantage of a hot bath before ,i turned in1 and here a most remarkable thing happened to me--so remarkable that ,i must tell the story from the beginning4 ,after ,i left the ,high ,school1 ,i went with ,g41 my most intimate friend1 to attend the classes at the ,university4 ,there was no divinity class1 but we frequently in our walks discussed and speculated upon many grave subjects--among others1 on the immortality of the soul1 and a future state4 ,this question1 and the possibility1 ,i will not say of ghosts walking1 but of the dead appearing to the living1 were subjects of much speculation2 and we actually committed the folly of drawing up an agreement written with our blood1 to the effect that which ever of us died first should appear to the other1 and thus solve any doubts we had entertained of the 'life after death4' ,after we had finished our classes at college1 ,g4 went to ,india1 having got an appointment there in the ,civil ,service4 ,he seldom wrote to me1 and after the lapse of a few years ,i had almost forgotten him2 moreover1 his family having little connection with ,edinburgh1 ,i seldom saw or heard anything of them1 or of him through them1 so that all his school-boy intimacy had died out1 and ,i had nearly forgotten his existence4 ,i had taken1 as ,i have said1 a warm bath1 and while lying in it and enjoying the comfort of the heat after the late freezing ,i had undergone1 ,i turned my head round1 looking towards the chair on which ,i had deposited my clothes1 as ,i was about to get out of the bath4 ,on the chair sat ,g41 looking calmly at me4 ,how ,i got out of the bath ,i know not1 but on recovering my senses ,i found myself sprawling on the floor4 ,the apparition1 or whatever it was that had taken the likeness of ,g41 had disappeared4 ,this vision produced such a shock that ,i had no inclination to talk about it even to ,stewart2 but the impression it made upon me was too vivid to be easily forgotten2 and so strongly was ,i affected by it that ,i have here written down the whole history1 with the date1 #aith ,december1 and all the particulars1 as they are now fresh before me4 ,no doubt ,i had fallen asleep2 and that the appearance presented so distinctly to my eyes was a dream1 ,i cannot for a moment doubt2 yet for years ,i had had no communication with ,g41 nor had there been anything to recall him to my recollection2 nothing had taken place during our ,swedish travels either connected with ,g4 or with ,india1 or with anything relating to him1 or to any member of his family4 ,i could not discharge from my mind the impression that ,g4 must have died1 and that his appearance to me was to be received as a proof of a future state2 yet all the while ,i felt convinced that the whole was a dream2 and so painfully vivid1 so unfading the impression1 that ,i could not bring myself to talk of it or make the slightest allusion to it4 ,in ,october1 #ahfb1 ,lord ,brougham added as a postscript3-- ,i have just been copying out from my journal the account of this strange dream3 ,certissima mortis imago6 ,and now to finish the story1 begun about sixty years ago4 ,soon after my return to ,edinburgh1 there arrived a letter from ,india1 announcing ,g4's death1 and stating that he had died on the #aith of ,december6 ,singular coincidence6 ,yet1 when one reflects on the vast number of dreams which night after night pass through our brains1 the number of coincidences between the vision and the event are perhaps fewer and less remarkable than a fair calculation of chances would warrant us to expect4 ,nor is it surprising1 considering the variety of thoughts in sleep1 and that they all bear some analogy to the affairs of life1 that a dream should sometimes coincide with a contemporaneous1 or even with a future1 event4 ,this is not much more wonderful than that a person whom we have had no reason to expect should appear to us at the very moment we have been thinking or speaking of him4 ,so common is this1 that it has for ages grown into the proverb1 ',speak of the devil4' ,i believe every such seeming miracle is1 like every ghost story1 capable of explanation4 ,i have introduced in full ,lord ,brougham's statement of the case and his method of reasoning upon it2 let us for a moment analyze each4 ,i have also introduced ,harriet ,hosmer's experience along with that of ,lord ,brougham1 because they are both notable persons whose evidence regarding matters of fact could not be impugned1 and whose strength of character1 honesty of purpose1 and knowledge of affairs enables us to throw out of account any idea of imposture or self-deception in either case4 ,these cases1 then1 must be received as having actually occurred as related2 and being so received they render all the more credible other cases reported by persons less well known4 ,what was the character of the apparitions or appearances which were presented2 were they1 properly speaking1 dreams8 ,in ,miss ,hosmer's statement she stoutly affirms that she was awake1 and she gives good reasons for so believing1 namely1 before she saw anything1 but only felt that some one was in the room1 she awoke from a sound sleep2 she reasoned with herself regarding the possibility of any one getting into the room2 she called out3 ,who's there8 ,she saw the furniture1 heard the clock strike1 and counted five2 and in another account which ,i also have1 she heard the familiar noises about the house of servants at their usual work1 and she resolved to get up4 ,all this before she saw anything unusual2 then turning her head she saw ,rosa4 ,clearly this was not a dream but a vision occurring possibly in a condition of reverie4 ,taking up ,lord ,brougham's case3 in simply recording the facts in his diary he speaks of his experience as a vision and the idea that it was a dream was evidently an after-thought4 ,he was enjoying the heat2 he was about to get out of the bath2 he turned his head4 ,he describes the sensations and actions of a man who is awake1 or certainly not in a condition to have dreams disconnected with his actual surroundings4 ,after all this1 looking toward the chair upon which he had deposited his clothes--still a part of his surroundings1 of which he was perfectly conscious--he saw ,g4 on the chair looking calmly at him4 ,now to have dreamt of ,g41 his old school-fellow and friend1 looking calmly at him1 would not have been anything shocking nor even surprising2 it would not have been even uncommon among dreams--it would have been nothing out of the ordinary course of nature4 ,dreams seldom shock or even surprise us--surely not unless there is something intrinsically shocking represented by them2 but when we see the phantasm of a person whom we know cannot be there--that is unusual1 that is not in the ordinary course of nature1 as we are accustomed to observe nature1 and it surprises us1 shocks us1 perhaps frightens us2 but it does so because we are awake and can reason about it and compare its strangeness with the usual order of things4 ,lord ,brougham was awake1 he did so reason1 and was accordingly shocked4 ,so vivid was the apparition that he tumbled out of the bath and fainted4 ,it is only some time after this1 when writing up his diary1 that he has no doubt that he had fallen asleep4 ,preconceived theories about apparitions now come up in his mind and get him into trouble2 he must explain his vision4 ,now for the explanation4 ,lord ,brougham finds1 on returning to ,scotland1 that his former friend is dead1 and that the time of his death corresponded with the time at which he had seen his apparition in ,sweden1 ,december #aith4 ,singular coincidence6 ,that is ,lord ,brougham's explanation2 and that is the usual explanation2 but it is ill-considered--it is weak--it does not cover the ground4 ,lord ,brougham had but two theories from which to choose3 namely1 ,chance and ,supernaturalism2 and of the two horns of the dilemma he chose the easier one4 ,let us1 however1 place ourselves1 for the moment1 on his ground1 namely1 that 7#a7 ,it was a dream2 and 7#b7 dreams are so numerous that it is not surprising that some of them coincide with contemporaneous events4 ,evidently the more numerous the coincidences1 or the dreams which correspond to contemporaneous events1 the weaker becomes the theory of chance coincidences4 ,supposing1 then1 ,lord ,brougham's case to have been unique1 that not another similar case was known to have occurred1 then we should have no particular hesitation in assigning it to the category of chance coincidences2 but even then it would be out of the order of usual coincidences both in interest and the number of separate points involved2 it would excite special interest1 but the reference of it to chance would not be considered unreasonable3 if1 however1 three or four such cases had been reported and discussed in a generation1 thoughtful people would begin to inquire if there might not be some relation of sequence1 or possibly of cause and effect2 but when hundreds of cases have been reported1 because they have been systematically sought for--veridical dreams connected with the moment of the death of the agent1 with fainting1 with trance1 with moments of supreme excitement1 or of extreme danger1 so many different conditions in which by careful observation it is found that such hallucinations and symbols relating to actual contemporaneous occurrences originate and are telepathically transmitted--the matter is then quite removed from the category of chance coincidences1 and any attempt to force these cases there to-day denotes either ignorance of established facts or inability to appreciate logical reasoning or even mathematical demonstration4 ,this is all upon the supposition that the case in question was a dream4 ,on the other hand1 now place the case where it really belongs as a waking or ,borderland vision--an event in a class a hundred-fold less numerous than dreams--and in which class corresponding events are at least tenfold more numerous1 and we see how conspicuously weak is the coincidence theory4 ,neither need the other horn of the dilemma1 namely1 ,supernaturalism1 any longer be taken4 ,a newly recognized method of mental interaction is gradually coming into view2 a new principle and law in psychology is being established2 and under this law the erratic and discredited facts of history as well as the facts of present observation and experiment are falling into line and becoming intelligible4 ,the new principle or law1 as we have seen1 is this3 ,perceptions1 of the class which have usually been known as hallucinations1 may be originated and transferred telepathically2 in other words1 there is a subliminal self1 which1 under various conditions on the part of either agent or percipient1 or both1 may come to the surface and act1 impressing the sensitive percipient through the senses1 by dreams1 visions1 and apparitions1 as well as through hallucinations of hearing and touch4 ,returning to our well considered cases illustrating some of these various conditions3 having presented examples of veridical or truth-telling dreams1 and of waking or borderland visions also corresponding to actual events taking place at the same time1 ,i will next present cases where the percipient was undoubtedly awake and in a normal condition4 ,the following case is reported on the authority of ,surgeon ,harris of the ,royal ,artillery1 who1 with his two daughters1 was a witness of the occurrence3 ,a party of children1 sons and daughters of the officers of artillery stationed at ,woolwich1 were playing in the garden4 ,suddenly a little girl screamed1 and stood staring with an aspect of terror at a willow tree standing in the grounds4 ,her companions gathered round1 asking what ailed her4 ',oh6' said she1 'there--there4 ,don't you see8 ,there's papa lying on the ground1 and the blood running from a big wound4' ,all assured her that they could see nothing of the kind4 ,but she persisted1 describing the wound and the position of the body1 still expressing surprise that they did not see what she so plainly saw4 ,two of her companions were daughters of one of the surgeons of the regiment1 whose house adjoined the garden4 ,they called their father1 who at once came to the spot4 ,he found the child in a state of extreme terror and agony1 took her into his house1 assured her it was only a fancy1 and having given her restoratives sent her home4 ,the incident was treated by all as what the doctor had called it1 a fancy1 and no more was thought of it4 ,news from ,india1 where the child's father was stationed1 was in those days slow in coming1 but the arrival of the mail in due course brought the information that the father of the child had been killed by a shot1 and died under a tree4 ,making allowances for difference in time1 it was found to have been about the moment when the daughter had the vision at ,woolwich4 ,the next case is from ,mr4 ,francis ,dart ,fenton1 formerly in the native department of the ,government1 ,auckland1 ,new ,zealand4 ,in #aheb1 when the incident occurred1 ,mr4 ,fenton was engaged in forming a settlement on the banks of the ,waikato4 ,he writes3-- ,march #beth1 #ahfj4 ,two sawyers1 ,frank ,philps and ,jack ,mulholland1 were engaged cutting timber for the ,rev4 ,r4 ,maunsell1 at the mouth of the ,awaroa ,creek1 a very lonely place1 a vast swamp1 no people within miles of them4 ,as usual1 they had a ,maori with them to assist in felling trees4 ,he came from ,tihorewam1 a village on the other side of the river1 about six miles off4 ,as ,frank and the native were cross-cutting a tree1 the native stopped suddenly and said1 ',what are you come for8' looking in the direction of ,frank4 ,frank replied1 ',what do you mean8' ,he said1 ',i am not speaking to you2 ,i am speaking to my brother4' ,frank said1 ',where is he8' ,the native replied1 ',behind you4 ,what do you want8' 7to the other ,maori74 ,frank looked round and saw nobody2 the native no longer saw any one1 but laid down the saw and said1 ',i shall go across the river2 my brother is dead4' ,frank laughed at him1 and reminded him that he had left him quite well on ,sunday 7five days before71 and there had been no communication since4 ,the ,maori spoke no more1 but got into his canoe and pulled across4 ,when he arrived at the landing-place1 he met people coming to fetch him4 ,his brother had just died4 ,i knew him well4 ,in answer to inquiries as to his authority for this narrative1 ,mr4 ,fenton writes the editors of ,phantasms of the ,living3-- ,december #ahth1 #ahhc4 ,i knew all the parties well1 and it is quite true4 ,incidents of this sort are not infrequent among the ,maoris4 ,f4 ,d4 ,,fenton1 ,late ,chief ,judge1 ,native ,law ,court of ,new ,zealand4 ,the following case was first published in the ,spiritual ,magazine in #ahfa1 by ,robert ,h4 ,collyer1 ,m4 ,d41 ,f4 ,c4 ,s4 ,although published in a spiritual publication1 ,dr4 ,collyer states that he himself is not a believer in spiritualism1 but1 on the contrary1 is a materialist and has been for forty years4 ,he writes from ,beta ,house1 #h ,alpha ,road1 ,st4 ,john's ,wood1 ,n4 ,w43-- ,april #aeth1 #ahfa4 ,on ,january #c;d1 #ahef1 my brother ,joseph being in command of the steamer ,alice1 on the ,mississippi1 just above ,new ,orleans1 she came in collision with another steamer4 ,the concussion caused the flagstaff or pole to fall with great violence1 which coming in contact with my brother's head1 actually divided the skull1 causing of necessity instant death4 ,in ,october1 #aheg1 ,i visited the ,united ,states4 ,when at my father's residence1 ,camden1 ,new ,jersey1 the melancholy death of my brother became the subject of conversation1 and my mother narrated to me that at the very time of the accident the apparition of my brother ,joseph was presented to her4 ,this fact was corroborated by my father and four sisters4 ,camden1 ,n4 ,j41 is distant from the scene of the accident1 in a direct line1 over one thousand miles4 ,my mother mentioned the fact of the apparition on the morning of the #dth of ,january to my father and sisters2 nor was it until the #afth1 or thirteen days after1 that a letter was received confirming in every particular the extraordinary visitation4 ,it will be important to mention that my brother ,william and his wife lived near the locality of the dreadful accident1 and are now living in ,philadelphia2 they have also corroborated to me the details of the impression produced upon my mother4 ,dr4 ,collyer then quotes a letter from his mother which contains the following sentences3-- ,,camden1 ,n4 ,j41 ,,united ,,states1 ,march #bgth1 #ahfa4 ,,my ,,beloved ,,son1--,on the #c;d of ,january1 #ahef1 ,i did not feel well and retired early to bed4 ,some time after ,i felt uneasy and sat up in bed2 ,i looked around the room1 and to my utter amazement1 saw ,joseph standing at the door looking at me with great earnestness2 his head was bandaged up1 a dirty night-cap on1 and a dirty white garment1 something like a surplice4 ,he was much disfigured about the eyes and face4 ,it made me quite uncomfortable the rest of the night4 ,the next morning ,mary came into my room early4 ,i told her ,i was sure ,i was going to have bad news from ,joseph4 ,i told all the family at the breakfast table4 ,they replied1 ',it was only a dream and nonsense2' but that did not change my opinion4 ,it preyed on my mind1 and on the #afth of ,january ,i received the news of his death2 and singular to say both ,william and his wife1 who were there1 say that he was exactly attired as ,i saw him4 ,your ever affectionate mother1 ,,anne ,e4 ,,collyer4 ,in reply to questions1 ,dr4 ,collyer wrote3 ,my father1 who was a scientific man1 calculated the difference of longitude between ,camden and ,new ,orleans and found that the mental impression was at the exact time of my brother's death4444 ,in the published account ,i omitted to state that my brother ,joseph1 prior to his death1 had retired for the night in his berth2 his vessel was moored alongside the levee1 at the time of the collision by another steamer coming down the ,mississippi4 ,of course my brother was in his nightgown4 ,he ran on deck on being called and informed that a steamer was in close proximity to his own4 ,these circumstances were communicated to me by my brother ,william1 who was on the spot at the time of the accident4 ,in addition to these accounts1 ,mr4 ,podmore says3-- ,i called upon ,dr4 ,collyer on ,march #beth1 #ahhd4 ,he told me that he received a full account of the story verbally from his father1 mother1 and brother in #aheg4444 ,he was quite certain of the precise coincidence of time4 ,a sister also writes corroborating all the main statements4 ,other senses besides that of sight may receive the telepathic impression4 ,in the following cases the sense of hearing was so impressed4 ,the first account is from ,commander ,t4 ,w4 ,aylesbury1 late of the ,indian ,navy4 ,it is from ,mr4 ,gurney's collection in ,phantasms of the ,living4 ,the writer when thirteen years of age was capsized in a boat when landing on the ,island of ,bally1 east of ,java1 and was nearly drowned4 ,on coming to the surface after being repeatedly submerged1 the boy called out for his mother4 ,this amused the boat's crew1 who spoke of it afterwards and jeered him a good deal about it4 ,months after1 on arrival in ,england1 the boy went to his home1 and while telling his mother of his narrow escape he said1 ',while ,i was under the water ,i saw you all sitting in this room2 you were working on something white4 ,i saw you all--mother1 ,emily1 ,eliza1 and ,ellen4' ,his mother at once said1 ',why1 yes1 and ,i heard you cry out for me1 and ,i sent ,emily to look out of the window1 for ,i remarked that something had happened to that poor boy4' ,the time1 owing to the difference in longitude1 corresponded with the time when the voice was heard4 ,commander ,aylesbury adds in another letter3 ,i saw their features 7my mother's and sisters'71 the room and the furniture1 and particularly the old-fashioned ,venetian blinds4 ,my eldest sister was seated next to my mother4 ,the following is an extract from a letter written to ,commander ,aylesbury by one of his sisters and forwarded to ,mr4 ,gurney1 in #ahhc3-- ,i distinctly remember the incident you mention in your letter 7the voice calling ',mother'72 it made such an impression upon my mind ,i shall never forget it4 ,we were all sitting quietly at work one evening2 it was about nine o'clock4 ,i think it must have been late in the summer1 as we had left the street door open4 ,we first heard a faint cry of ',mother'2 we all looked up and said to one another1 ',did you hear that8 some one cried out ,mother4' ,we had scarcely finished speaking when the voice again called ',mother' twice in quick succession1 the last cry a frightened1 agonizing cry4 ,we all started up and mother said to me1 ',go to the door and see what is the matter4' ,i ran directly into the street and stood some few minutes1 but all was silent1 and not a person to be seen2 it was a lovely evening1 not a breath of air4 ,mother was sadly upset about it4 ,i remember she paced the room and feared something had happened to you4 ,she wrote down the date the next day1 and when you came home and told us how nearly you had been drowned1 and the time of day1 father said it would be about the time nine o'clock would be with us4 ,i know the date and the time corresponded4 ,in the next case three of the senses--sight1 hearing1 and touch were concerned4 ,it is from ,mr4 ,gurney's collection4 ,from ,mr4 ,algeron ,joy1 #bj ,walton ,place1 ,s4 ,w4 ,aug4 #afth1 #ahhc4 ,about #ahfb ,i was walking in a country lane near ,cardiff by myself1 when ,i was overtaken by two young colliers who suddenly attacked me4 ,one of them gave me a violent blow on the eye which knocked me down1 half-stunned4 ,i distinctly remembered afterwards all that ,i had been thinking about1 both immediately prior to the attack and for some time after it4 ,up to the moment of the attack and for some time previously1 ,i was absorbed in a calculation connected with ,penarth ,docks1 then in construction1 on which ,i was employed4 ,my train of thought was interrupted for a moment by the sound of footsteps behind me4 ,i looked back and saw the two young men1 but thought no more of them1 and immediately returned to my calculations4 ,on receiving the blow1 ,i began speculating on their object1 what they were going to do next1 how ,i could best defend myself1 or escape from them2 and when they ran away1 and ,i had picked myself up ,i thought of trying to identify them and of denouncing them at the police station1 to which ,i proceeded after following them until ,i lost sight of them4 ,in short1 ,i am positive that for about half an hour previous to the attack1 and for an hour or two after it1 there was no connection whatever1 direct or indirect1 between my thoughts and a person at that moment in ,london1 and whom ,i will call ',a4' ,two days afterwards1 ,i received a letter from ',a1' written on the day after the assault1 asking me what ,i had been doing and thinking about at #d3cj ,p4 ,m41 on the day previous to that on which he was writing4 ,he continued3 ',i had just passed your club and was thinking of you1 when ,i recognized your footstep behind me4 ,you laid your hand heavily on my shoulder4 ,i turned1 and saw you as distinctly as ,i ever saw you in my life4 ,you looked distressed1 and in answer to my greeting and inquiry1 ',what's the matter8' ,you said1 ',go home1 old fellow1 ,i've been hurt4 ,you will get a letter from me in the morning1 telling you all about it4' ,you then vanished instantaneously4 ,the assault took place as near #d3cj as possible1 certainly between #d3ae and #d3de4 ,i wrote an account of it to ',a' on the following day1 so our letters crossed1 he receiving mine1 not the next morning as my double had promised1 but on the succeeding one at about the same time as ,i received his4 ',a' solemnly assured me that he knew no one in or near ,cardiff1 and that my account was the only one he had received of the incident4 ,from my intimate personal knowledge of him ,i am certain that he is incapable of uttering an untruth4 ,but there are reasons why ,i cannot give his name even in confidence4 ,,algeron ,,joy4 ,apparitions are perhaps more frequently seen by a single percipient2 there are1 however1 numerous well authenticated cases where they have been seen by several persons at the same time1 sometimes by the whole and sometimes only by a part of the persons present4 ,such cases are called collective4 ,here are two such cases reported to ,mr4 ,gurney by physicians4 ,first1 one from ,dr4 ,wyld1 #da ,courtfield ,road1 ,s4 ,w4 ,december1 #ahhb4 ,miss ,l4 and her mother were for fifteen years my most intimate friends2 they were ladies of the highest intelligence and perfectly truthful1 and their story was confirmed by one of the servants1 the other ,i could not trace4 ,miss ,l41 some years before ,i made her acquaintance1 occupied much of her time in visiting the poor4 ,one day as she walked homewards she felt cold and tired and longed to be at home warming herself at the kitchen fire4 ,at or about the minute corresponding to this wish1 the two servants being in the kitchen1 the door-handle was seen to turn1 the door opened1 and in walked ,miss ,l41 and going up to the fire she held out her hands and warmed herself1 and the servants saw she had a pair of green kid gloves on her hands4 ,she suddenly disappeared before their eyes1 and the two servants in great alarm went upstairs and told the mother what they had seen1 including the green kid gloves4 ,the mother feared something was wrong1 but she attempted to quiet the servants by reminding them that ,miss ,l4 always wore black and never green gloves1 and that therefore the 'ghost' could not have been that of her daughter4 ,in about half an hour the veritable ,miss ,l4 entered the house1 and going into the kitchen warmed herself at the fire2 and she had on a pair of green kid gloves which she had bought on her way home1 not being able to get a suitable black pair4 ,g4 ,,wyld1 ,m4 ,d4 ,the next case is from ,dr4 ,wm4 ,m4 ,buchanan1 #ab ,rutland ,square1 ,edinburgh4 ,he writes3-- ,the following circumstance took place at a villa about one and a half miles from ,glasgow1 and was told me by my wife4 ,of its truth ,i am as certain as if ,i had been a witness4 ,the house had a lawn in front of about three or four acres in extent1 with a lodge at the gateway distinctly seen from the house1 which was about eighty yards' distant4 ,two of the family were going to visit a friend seven miles' distant1 and on the previous day it had been arranged to take a lady1 ,miss ,w41 with them1 who was to be in waiting at a place about a mile distant4 ,three of the family and a lady visitor were standing at one of the dining-room windows waiting for the carriage1 when they1 including my wife1 saw ,miss ,w4 open the gate at the lodge4 ,the wind had disarranged the front of a pelisse which she wore1 which they distinctly saw her adjust4 ,she wore a light gray-colored beaver hat1 and had a handkerchief at her mouth2 it was supposed she was suffering from toothache to which she was subject4 ,she entered the lodge to the surprise of her friends1 and as she did not leave it1 a servant was sent to ask her to join the family2 but she was informed that ,miss ,w4 had not been there1 and it was afterwards ascertained that no one except the woman's husband had been in the lodge that morning4 ,the carriage arrived at the house about ten ,a4 ,m41 and ,miss ,w4 was found at the place agreed upon1 in the dress in which she appeared at the lodge1 and suffering from toothache4 ,as she was a nervous person1 nothing was said to her about her appearance at the gate4 ,she died nine years afterwards4 ,sometimes an apparition seemingly intended for one person is not perceived by that person1 but is seen by some other person present who may be a stranger to the agent or person whose image is seen4 ,the following case is in point4 ,it is from ,mrs4 ,clerke1 of ,clifton ,lodge1 ,farquhar ,road1 ,upper ,norwood1 ,s4 ,e41 and also belongs to ,mr4 ,gurney's collection3-- ,in the month of ,august1 #ahfd1 about three or four o'clock in the afternoon1 ,i was sitting reading in the verandah of our house in ,barbadoes4 ,my black nurse was driving my little girl1 about eighteen months or so old1 in her perambulator in the garden4 ,i got up after some time to go into the house1 not having noticed anything at all1 when this black woman said to me1 ',missis1 who was that gentleman that was talking to you just now8' ',there was no one talking to me1' ,i said4 ',oh1 yes1 dere was1 ,missis--a very pale gentleman1 very tall1 and he talked to you and you was very rude1 for you never answered him4' ,i repeated there was no one1 and got rather cross with the woman1 and she begged me to write down the day1 for she knew she had seen some one4 ,i did1 and in a few days ,i heard of the death of my brother in ,tobago4 ,now the curious part is this1 that ,i did not see him1 but she--a stranger to him--did2 and she said that he seemed very anxious for me to notice him4 ,,may ,,clerke4 ,in answer to inquiries ,mrs4 ,clerke says3-- 7#a7 ,the day of the death was the same1 for ,i wrote it down4 ,i think it was the third of ,august1 but ,i know it was the same4 7#b7 ,the description 'very tall and pale' was accurate4 7#c7 ,i had no idea he was ill4 ,he was only a few days ill4 7#d7 ,the woman had never seen him4 ,she had been with me about eighteen months and ,i considered her truthful4 ,she had no object in telling me4 ,her husband1 ,colonel ,clerke1 corroborates as follows3-- ,i well remember that on the day on which ,mr4 ,john ,brersford1 my wife's brother1 died in ,tobago--after a short illness of which we were not aware--our black nurse declared she saw1 at as nearly as possible the time of his death1 a gentleman exactly answering to ,mr4 ,brersford's description1 leaning over the back of ,mrs4 ,clerke's easy-chair in the open verandah4 ,the figure was not seen by any one else4 ,,shadwell ,h4 ,,clerke4 ,in this instance1 looking upon the dying brother as the agent and the sister as the intended percipient1 the question arises1 why was she unable to perceive the telepathic influence which presented the likeness of her brother1 while the colored nurse1 an entire stranger to him1 sees and describes him standing by his sister's chair and apparently anxious that she should recognize him8 ,in another of ,mr4 ,gurney's cases1 of four persons present in a business office where the phantasm of a fifth well-known person appeared1 two persons saw the phantasm and two did not4 ,abridged from ,mr4 ,gurney's account the circumstances were as follows3-- ,the narrator is ,mr4 ,r4 ,mouat1 of #fj ,huntingdon ,st41 ,barnsbury1 ,n41 and the incident occurred in his office on ,thursday1 ,september #eth1 #ahfg4 ,the persons concerned were the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,h41 who had a desk in the same office and who may be considered the agent2 ,mr4 ,mouat1 himself1 and ,mr4 ,r41 a gentleman from an office upstairs in the same building1 the percipients2 while a clerk and a porter who were also present saw nothing4 ,mr4 ,mouat goes into his office at #aj3de o'clock on the morning of ,september #eth1 sees his clerk and the porter in conversation1 and the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,h4 standing at the corner of a table at the back of the clerk4 ,he is about to speak to ,mr4 ,h4 about his being there so early 7more than an hour before his usual time71 when the clerk commenced speaking to him about business and especially a telegram concerning which something was amiss4 ,this conversation lasted several minutes and was decidedly animated4 ,during this scene1 ,mr4 ,r41 from an office upstairs1 comes in and listens to the excited conversation4 ,he looks at ,mr4 ,h4 in a comical way1 motioning with his head toward the two disputants1 as much as to say they are having it hot2 but to ,mr4 ,r4's disgust ,mr4 ,h4 does not respond to the joke4 ,mr4 ,r4 and the porter then leave the room4 ,mr4 ,mouat turns to ,mr4 ,h41 who was all the while standing at the corner of the table1 notices that he looks downcast1 and is without his neck-tie2 he says to him1 ,well1 what is the matter with you1 you look so sour8 ,mr4 ,h4 makes no reply1 but looks fixedly at ,mr4 ,mouat4 ,having finished some papers he was reading ,mr4 ,mouat noticed ,mr4 ,h4 still standing at the table4 ,the clerk at that moment handed ,mr4 ,mouat a letter saying1 ,here1 sir1 is a letter from ,mr4 ,h4 ,no sooner was the name pronounced than ,mr4 ,h4 disappeared in a second4 ,mr4 ,mouat is dumfounded--so much so that the clerk notices it4 ,it is then discovered that the clerk has not seen ,mr4 ,h4 at all1 and declares that he has not been in the office that morning4 ,the letter from ,mr4 ,h4 was written on the previous day and informs ,mr4 ,mouat that he is ill1 and will not be at the office the next day1 and asks to have his letters sent to his house4 ,the next day1 ,friday1 ,mr4 ,h4 enters the office at his usual hour1 twelve o'clock2 and on being asked by ,mr4 ,mouat where he was the previous day at #aj3de o'clock1 he replied that at that time he had just finished breakfast--was at home with his wife1 and did not leave the house all day4 ,the following ,monday ,mr4 ,mouat meets ,mr4 ,r4 and asks him if he remembers being in his office the previous ,thursday morning4 ,r4 replies that he does1 perfectly4 ,does he remember who were present and what was going on8 ,yes1 said ,mr4 ,r41 you were having an animated confab with your clerk about a telegram4 ,besides yourself and the clerk there were present the porter and ,mr4 ,h4 ,on being informed that ,mr4 ,h4 was at home1 fourteen miles' distant1 at that time1 ,mr4 ,r4 became indignant that any one should insinuate that he did not know a man was present when he saw him4 ,he insisted on calling the porter to corroborate him2 but on being questioned1 the porter1 like the clerk1 declared that he did not see anything of ,mr4 ,h4 that morning4 ,here1 in broad daylight1 of four persons present and engaged in business1 two saw ,mr4 ,h4 and addressed him either in words or by signs1 while two others with equal opportunities did not see him at all4 ,the ,rev4 ,mr4 ,h4 at home during the time had no particular experience of any kind4 ,all that can be said is1 that1 it must have been about his usual time for starting for the office2 he had sent a letter about his mail which he knew would then be received1 and all the general routine and habit of his life would tend to direct his mind to that locality at that particular time4 ,he was ill as he appeared to be to those who saw his appearance at the office1 and very likely he was negligently dressed4 ,why should two of those present have seen his apparition1 and two others have failed to see it8 ,for the simple reason that1 as in ordinary thought-transference1 or in the willing game some are good subjects1 or percipients1 and others are not4 ,for the same reason that of ten persons making trial of ,planchette-writing1 the board will move for only two or three out of the whole number--that is1 in only a few would the hands act automatically in response to a subliminal self2 and for the same reason it may also be true that amongst several persons1 in only a few of those present1 can the sense of sight or hearing be effected by a phantasm4 ,in many instances1 children1 and in some instances1 very young children1 have been the percipients--children too young to perceive any difference between the phantasm and a real person1 and who have accordingly addressed it and spoken of it as they would of a real person4 ,even animals1 especially horses and dogs1 have given unmistakable evidence--by crouching1 trembling1 and fright--of perceiving the same phantasms that have been seen by persons who were present with them4 ,the phantom being1 so to speak1 in the air1 it is perceived by those whose organization is so adjusted as to make it impressionable1 and to constitute1 to a greater or less degree1 what is known as a sensitive4 ,doubtless1 on close examination1 it would be found that persons capable of hypnotization1 though they may never have been hypnotized1 natural somnambulists1 persons accustomed to vivid dreaming1 reverie1 abstraction1 and kindred states1 in other words1 persons in whom the subliminal self sometimes gives indications of independent action1 are most likely to have some marked psychical experience4 ,it may be only once in a lifetime1 and this one instance may be the perception of a phantasmal appearance4 ,in bringing to a close these examples of apparitions1 ,i wish to introduce one which has specially impressed me4 ,it was the experience of a child--it is reported by the percipient herself4 ,the statement is singularly straightforward1 and simple2 something was done on account of the vision which impressed the circumstance upon others who did not see it1 for prompt action founded upon what was seen1 saved a life4 ,i give it in the percipient's own words1 written to ,mr4 ,gurney4 ,it is from ,mrs4 ,brettany1 #b ,eckington ,villas1 ,ashbourne ,grove1 ,dulwich4 ,she writes3-- ,november1 #ahhd4 ,when ,i was a child ,i had many remarkable experiences of a psychical nature1 and which ,i remember to have looked upon as ordinary and natural at the time4 ,on one occasion 7,i am unable to fix the date1 but ,i must have been about ten years old7 ,i was walking in a country lane at ,a41 the place where my parents then resided4 ,i was reading geometry as ,i walked along1 a subject little likely to produce fancies1 or morbid phenomena of any kind1 when1 in a moment1 ,i saw a bedroom1 known as the ,white ,room in my home1 and upon the floor lay my mother1 to all appearances dead4 ,the vision must have remained some minutes1 during which time my real surroundings appeared to pale and die out2 but as the vision faded actual surroundings came back1 at first dimly1 and then clearly4 ,i could not doubt that what ,i had seen was real4 ,so instead of going home1 ,i went at once to the house of our medical man1 and found him at home4 ,he at once set out with me for my home1 on the way putting questions ,i could not answer1 as my mother was to all appearances well when ,i left home4 ,i led the doctor straight to the ,white ,room1 where we found my mother actually lying as in my vision4 ,this was true1 even to minute details4 ,she had been seized suddenly by an attack of the heart1 and would soon have breathed her last but for the doctor's timely arrival4 ,i shall get my father and mother to read this and sign it4 ,,jeanie ,,gwynne-,,brettany4 ,mrs4 ,brettany's parents write3-- ,we certify that the above is correct4 ,s4 ,g4 ,,gwynne4 ,j4 ,w4 ,,gwynne4 ,in answer to inquiries1 ,mrs4 ,brettany states further3 ,the ,white ,room in which ,i saw my mother1 and afterwards actually found her1 was out of use4 ,it was unlikely she should be there4 ,she was found lying in the attitude in which ,i had seen her4 ,i found a handkerchief with a lace border beside her on the floor4 ,this ,i had distinctly noticed in my vision4 ,there were other particulars of coincidence which ,i cannot put here4 ,mrs4 ,brettany's father writes further3-- ,i distinctly remember being surprised by seeing my daughter in company with the family doctor1 outside the door of my residence2 and ,i asked1 ',who is ill8' ,she replied1 ',mamma4' ,she led the way at once to the ',white ,room1' where we found my wife lying in a swoon on the floor4 ,it was when ,i asked when she had been taken ill that ,i found it must have been after my daughter had left the house4 ,none of the servants in the house knew anything of the sudden illness1 which our doctor assured me would have been fatal had he not arrived when he did4 ,my wife was quite well when ,i left her in the morning4 ,s4 ,g4 ,,gwynne4 ,taking1 as we must1 the main incidents of this narrative as true1 we have either a simple case of clairvoyance on the part of ,mrs4 ,brettany as a child1 or else1 on the other hand1 the subliminal self of the unconscious mother hastened to impress the situation upon the sensitive child1 and with the definite good result which is recorded4 ,,chapter ,,xii4 ,,conclusions4 ,in gathering up the results of these investigations1 it must be stated that in showing their relation to science there is no thought of any detraction from the nobility and greatness of scientific labor and achievement in the material world--that is grand almost beyond expression4 ,the attitude of science is conservative1 and it is right2 but sooner or later it must awake to the fact that here is a new field for investigation which comes strictly within the limits of its aims1 and even of its methods4 ,many individual members of the great body of scientific workers see and know this2 gradually the majority will see it4 ,on the other hand1 it must be stated that there is no intention of covering the whole ground of alleged occult psychic phenomena1 but only a portion1 even of such as relate to our present life4 ,the subject of the return of spirits is untouched2 it is only shown that the domain of alleged spiritualistic manifestations is deeply trenched upon by the action of the subliminal self of living people2 what lies beyond that is neither affirmed nor denied2 it rests upon ground yet to be cleared up and considered2 and any facts open to satisfactory investigation are always welcomed by any of the many persons and societies interested in discovering what is true relating to it4 ,confining ourselves within the limits assigned1 if the series of alleged facts which has been presented in the preceding chapters be true1 then we are in the presence of a momentous reality which1 for importance and value1 has not been exceeded1 if1 indeed1 it has been approached by any of the discoveries of modern times4 ,but1 it may be said1 your alleged facts are not new2 they are coeval with history1 with mythology1 with folk-lore1 with religion4 ,granted that the facts are old1 that similar ones have been known from very early times1 how have these facts been treated by the leaders of thought in the nineteenth century8 ,that the earth goes round the sun is an old fact1 yet it was not made patent and credible1 even to the cultivated1 much less to the average mind1 till recent times4 ,evolution has been going on since millions of years before the human race came into existence--it is a very ancient fact1 yet it is only within the memory of men still living that it has been found out and accepted4 ,so telepathy has existed ever since the race was young1 yet few even now know the facts1 observations1 and experiments upon which its existence is predicated or comprehend either its theories or its importance4 ,the subliminal self has been active in every age of which we have any record4 ,yet it has never been recognized as forming a part of each and every individual's mental outfit1 but its wonderful action has either been discredited altogether1 or else has been credited to foreign or supernatural agencies4 ,but telepathy can no longer be classed with fads and fancies2 if not already an accepted fact1 it has certainly attained to the dignity of a theory supported by both facts and experiments2 a theory which has attracted to its study a large company of competent men in every civilized country4 ,a theory1 no matter in what department of investigation it may be found1 whether relating to matter or mind1 is strong in proportion to the number of facts which it will bring into line1 harmonize and reduce to system4 ,it is that which makes the ,nebular ,theory of the formation of the planetary system so wonderfully strong2 it harmonizes and reduces to system so many known but otherwise unrelated and unsystematized facts2 and it is easier to find excuses or form minor theories to account for isolated and apparently erratic facts1 like the retrograde motions of the satellites of ,uranus and ,neptune1 than to give up a theory1 at once so grand in itself and at the same time harmonizing so many important astronomical phenomena4 ,the same is true of the undulatory theory of light1 and again of the theory of evolution1 which forty years ago was looked upon as a flimsy hypothesis1 but which is now universally accepted as an established truth4 ,some of the facts are still unclassified and unexplained1 yet it so harmonizes in general the facts of the visible world1 that instead of a mass of disjointed and heterogeneous objects and phenomena1 such as men beheld in nature only a hundred years ago1 the arbitrary work of a blind chance or a capricious ,creator1 we now behold a beautiful and orderly sequence1 progression1 and unfolding of the natural world according to laws which command our admiration and stimulate our reverence4 ,apart from recent studies1 exactly the same condition of chaos and confusion exists regarding psychical phenomena as existed concerning the facts in the physical world only a hundred years ago4 ,nor is it likening great things to small when we compare the nebular hypothesis1 or the theory of evolution1 conceptions which have educated an age and vastly enlarged the boundary of human thought1 to the theory of telepathy and the fact and power of the subliminal self4 ,for if it was important that men should know the laws governing inanimate matter1 to comprehend the orbits and motions of the planets2 if it developed the understanding to contemplate the grandeur of their movements1 the vast spaces which they traverse1 and the wonderful speed with which they accomplish their various journeys--if such knowledge has enlarged the capacity of men's minds1 given them truer notions of the magnitude of the universe1 and grander conceptions of nature and the infinite power and intelligence which pervades and is exhibited in it1 is it not equally important and equally improving and practical to study the subtler forces which pervade living organisms1 the still finer laws and adjustments which govern the action of mind8 ,it has been contended by a large and intelligent class of writers1 and those who most pride themselves on scientific methods and the infallibility of scientific inductions1 that mind is only the product of organization and ceases to have any activity or even existence when the organs through which it usually manifests itself have perished4 ,the general consensus of mankind is a sharp protest against this conclusion--but the experimental proofs have1 to many1 seemed in favor of this scientific denial2--the healthy brain in general exhibits a healthy mental activity1 the diseased or imperfect brain shows impaired mental action1 and the disorganized brain simply exhibits no mental activity nor any evidence whatever of the existence of mind4 ,nevertheless1 it is a lame argument2 it is simply an attempt to prove a negative4 ,the healthy rose emits an agreeable odor which our senses appreciate4 ,you may destroy the rose--it does not prove that the fragrance which it emitted does not still exist even though our senses fail to appreciate it4 ,but experiment and scientific methods have also somewhat to say upon this subject4 ,and first1 in ,august1 #ahgd1 twenty-two years ago1 at the moment when the materialistic school was at the height of its influence1 both the scientific and religious world were brought to a momentary standstill--like a ship under full headway suddenly struck by a tidal wave--when one of the most eminent scientific men of his time1 or of any time1 standing in his place as president of the foremost scientific association in the world1 spoke as follows3 ,abandoning all disguise1 the confession which ,i feel bound to make before you is that ,i prolong the vision backward across the boundary of experimental evidence and discover in matter1 which we1 in our ignorance1 and notwithstanding our professed reverence for its ,creator1 have hitherto covered with opprobrium1 the promise and potency of every form of life4#b #b ,prof4 ,tyndall's address before the ,british ,association at ,belfast1 ,august1 #ahgd4 ,on that day the tap-root of materialism was wounded1 and materialism itself has been an invalid of increasing languor and desuetude ever since4 ,on the other hand1 supernaturalism in every form was left in little better plight4 ,to thinking men of all classes this bold declaration opened up the grand thought1 not new1 but newly formulated and endorsed1 that as the seed contained all the possibilities of the future plant--the ovum all the possibilities of the future animal1 so matter1 which had been thought so lightly of1 contained within itself the germ1 potency1 and promise of nature in all her subsequent developments--of the vast universe of suns and systems1 planets and satellites1 and of every form of life1 sensation1 and intelligence which in due process of evolution has appeared upon their surfaces4 ,it pointed the way to the thought of an infinite causal energy and intelligence pervading matter and working through nature in all its various grades of life from the first organized cell up to the grandest man4 ,it gave a new meaning to mind in man1 as being an individualized portion of that divine potency which ever existed in matter1 and which acting through constantly improving and developing organisms1 amidst constantly improving environments1 at length appeared a differentiated1 individualized1 seeing1 reasoning1 knowing1 loving spirit4 ,the mind1 then1 is of importance4 ,it is no transient visitor which may have made its appearance by chance--a concatenation of coincidences1 fortunate or unfortunate1 but it is the intelligent tenant and master of a singularly beautiful and complicated house1 a house which has been millions upon millions of years in the building1 and yet which will be lightly laid aside when it ceases to accommodate and fulfil the needs of its tenant4 ,who and what1 then1 is this lordly tenant whose germ was coeval with matter1 whose birth was in the first living cell which appeared upon the planet1 whose apprenticeship has been served through every grade of existence from the humble polyp upwards1 whose education has been carried on through the brain and organs of every grade of animal life with its countless expedients for existence and enjoyment1 until now1 as lord of its domain1 it looks back upon its long course of development and education1 looks about upon its environments and wonders at itself1 at what it sees1 and at what it prophesies4 ,truly what is this tenant1 what are its powers1 and why is it here at all8 ,these are the questions which it has been the business of the strongest and wisest to discuss1 from the time men began to think and record their thoughts until the present time2 but how various and unsatisfactory have been the conclusions4 ,the mental philosophers1 psychologists1 and encyclopedists simply present a chaos of conflicting definitions1 principles1 and premises1 upon none of which are they in full agreement amongst themselves2 they are not even agreed regarding the nature of mind--whether it is material or immaterial--how it should be studied1 how it is related to the body1 indeed whether it is an entity at all1 or simply a series of feelings or possibilities of them2 whether it possesses innate ideas or is simply an accretion of experiences4 ,in short1 the stock of generally received facts relating to mind has always remained exceedingly small4 ,psychologists have busied themselves chiefly about its usual and obvious actions1 and when in full relation to the body1 ignoring all other mental action or arbitrarily excluding it as abnormal and not to be taken into account in the study of normal mind2 so with only half the subject under consideration true results could hardly be attained4 ,since the organization of the ,society for ,psychical ,research1 in #ahhb1 new fields of investigation have been undertaken and the unusual phenomena connected with the operations of mind have been systematically studied4 ,a very hasty and imperfect sketch of this study and of the results obtained has been given in the preceding chapters1 but for the use here made of these studies in connection with his own observations the writer alone is responsible4 ,in these studies the field of investigation has been greatly extended beyond that examined by the old philosophers and physiologists4 ,beyond the usual activities in which we constantly see the mind engaged--observation of surroundings made by the senses1 memory of them1 reasoning about them1 and putting them in new combinations in science1 literature1 or art--new activities have been observed1 activities lying entirely outside the old lines1 in new and hitherto unexplored fields4 ,it has been demonstrated by experiment after experiment carefully made by competent persons that sensations1 ideas1 information1 and mental pictures can be transferred from one mind to another without the aid of speech1 sight1 hearing1 touch1 or any of the ordinary methods of communicating such information or impressions4 ,that is1 ,telepathy is a fact1 and mind communicates with mind through channels other than the ordinary use of the senses4 ,it has been demonstrated that in the hypnotic condition1 in ordinary somnambulism1 in the dreams and vision of ordinary sleep1 in reverie1 and in various other subjective conditions the mind may perceive scenes and events at the moment transpiring at such a distance away or under such physical conditions as to render it impossible that knowledge of these scenes and events could be obtained by means of the senses acting in their usual manner4 ,that is1 mind under some circumstances sees without the use of the physical organ of sight4 ,again1 it has been demonstrated that some persons can voluntarily project the mind--some mind--some centre of intelligence or independent mental activity1 clothed in a recognizable form1 a distance of one1 a hundred1 or a thousand miles1 and that it can there make itself known and recognized1 perform acts1 and even carry on a conversation with the person to whom it was sent4 ,that is1 mind can act at a distance from1 and independent of1 the physical body and the organs through which it usually manifests itself4 ,these propositions present an aspect of mind which the authorities in the old fields of psychology have failed to observe or to recognize2 or if they have at times caught a glimpse of it they have rather chosen to close their eyes and deny altogether the phenomena which these propositions imply1 because they found it was impossible to classify them in their system4 ,it has been to a degree a repetition of the folly exhibited by ,galileo's contemporaries and critics1 who refused to look through his telescope lest their favorite theories of the universe should be damaged4 ,nevertheless1 this newly studied aspect exists1 and is adding greatly to our knowledge of the nature and action of mind4 ,still another class of unusual mental phenomena found in this outlying field of psychology is that known under the general name of automatism2 and by this is meant something more than the unconscious cerebration and unconscious muscular action of the physiologists1 and something quite different from that4 ,there is1 first1 the class of motor automatisms1 including ,planchette-writing and other methods of automatic writing1 drawing1 painting1 and kindred performances1 also poetical or metrical improvisations1 and trance1 and so-called inspirational speaking3--,second1 there are the sensory automatisms2 or such as are manifested by impressions made upon the senses and which are reckoned as hallucinations4 ,the impression of hearing a voice1 of feeling a touch1 or seeing a vision may be reckoned as examples of this kind of automatism4 ,no other division of this newly cultivated field presents so many unusual and debatable phenomena4 ,not only do those modern mysteries1 ,planchette-writing1 trance-speaking1 and mediumistic utterances come easily under this class of mental phenomena1 but all that vast array of alleged supernatural phenomena which pervades the literature of every nation since the time when men first began to record their experiences4 ,the oracles of the ,greeks and ,romans1 the daemon of ,socrates1 the voices of ,joan of ,arc1 and the widespread custom of divination by means of crystal-gazing in some of its many forms have already been referred to and their relation to automatism or the action of the subliminal self has been noted4 ,there is still one important class of persons who have wielded an enormous influence upon mankind1 an influence in the main wholesome1 elevating1 and developing1 whose relation to automatism demands a passing consideration4 ,i refer to the religious chiefs of the world4 ,as prominent examples of those founders of religions we will briefly notice ,moses1 ,zoroaster1 ,mahomet1 and ,swedenborg4 ,each either professed himself to be1 or his followers have credited him with being1 the inspired mouthpiece of the ,deity4 ,there can be no doubt in the minds of candid students that each one of these religious leaders was perfectly honest1 both as regards his conception of the character and importance of his doctrines and also regarding the method by which he professed to receive them4 ,each believed that what he taught was ultimate and infallible truth1 and was received directly from the ,deity4 ,it is evident1 however1 that from whatever source they were derived the doctrines could not all be ultimate truth1 since they were not in harmony amongst themselves2 but the authors of them all present their claim to inspiration1 and whose claim to accept and whose to reject it is difficult to decide4 ,but accepting the theory that each promulgated the doctrines1 theological1 cosmological1 and ethical1 that came to him automatically through the superior perception of the subliminal self1 all the phenomena fall into line with the well ascertained action of that subliminal self4 ,the truth which ,moses saw was such as was adapted to his age and the people with whom he had to deal4 ,so there came to his perception not only the sublime laws received at ,sinai1 but also the particulars regarding the tabernacle and its furnishing--the rings and the curtains1 the dishes and spoons and bowls and covers1 the rams' skins dyed red1 the badgers' skins1 and the staves of shittim wood4 ,the same also is true regarding the teachings of ,zoroaster4 ,the splendid results which followed the promulgation of ,mahomet's revelation to a few insignificant ,arab tribes are proof of its vital germ of truth and of its adaptability to the soil into which it fell4 ,it developed into a civilization from which1 at a later period1 a benighted and debased ,christianity relighted its torch4 ,also the teachings of ,swedenborg1 notwithstanding the apparent egotism of the man and the tiresome verbiage of many of his communications1 are elevating and refining in character and useful to those who are attracted to them4 ,that in either case an infinite ,deity spoke the commonplace which is attributed to ,him in these communications is incredible1 but to suppose it all1 both the grand and the trivial1 the work of the subconscious self of the respective authors is in accordance with what we know of automatism and of the wonderful work of the subliminal self when left free to exercise its highest activities4 ,let us examine with some care the history of two examples of unusual or supranormal mental action1 the first found in one of the earliest of human records1 and reckoned as fully inspired2 the other equally unusual occurring within the last half century and making no claim to any supernatural assistance4 ,the first example is presented in the first chapter of ,genesis1 and is a clear1 connected1 and in the main correct1 though by no means complete1 account of the changing conditions of the earth in the earliest geological periods1 and of the appearance in their proper order of the different grades of life upon its surface4 ,that such a written account should have existed three thousand years before any scientifically constructed schedule even of the order in which plants and animals succeeded each other1 much less of the manner in which the earth was prepared for their reception and nurture1 is a most remarkable circumstance1 regarded either from a literary or a scientific standpoint4 ,it has been criticised for its lack of scientific exactness1 and the supposed error of representing light as created before the sun1 ignoring the early existence of aquatic life1 and similar points4 ,but let us take our stand with the grand old seer1 whoever he may have been1 whom we know as ,moses1 who gave to the world this graphic account of the order of creation so many centuries before science had thrown its light upon the condition of the earth in those far-off ages1 and let us endeavor to see what his quickened vision enabled him to behold4 ,the panorama opens and discloses in an hour the grand progressive action of millions upon millions of years4 ,the first picture represents the created earth covered with water and enveloped in a thick mantle of steaming mist1 causing a condition of absolute and impenetrable darkness upon its surface4 ,in the language of the seer1 ,the earth was without form and void2 and darkness was upon the face of the deep4 ,for ages the unbroken ocean which covered the earth was heated by internal fires2 the rising vapor as it met the cooler atmosphere above was condensed and fell in one constant downpour of rain4 ,unceasing1 steaming mist1 vapor1 and rain1 wholly impenetrable to light3 such were the conditions4 ,at length1 as the cooling process went on1 the density of the mists was diminished2--the wonderful fiat went forth1 ,let light be--and light was4 ,but still the mantle hung close upon the unbroken ocean4 ,the second picture appears4 ,not only was there light but a firmament--an arch with a clear space underneath it2 and it divided the waters which were above it from the waters which were beneath it4 ,picture the third4 ,the waters were gathered together and the continents appeared2 and the land was covered with verdure--plants and trees1 each bearing seed after its kind4 ,of the inhabitants of the sea the seer had taken no account4 ,it was simply a picture that he saw--a natural1 phenomenal representation4 ,picture the fourth4 ,the mists and clouds are altogether dispelled4 ,the clear sky appears4 ,the sun comes forth to rule the day--the moon to rule the night4 ,the stars also appear4 ,picture the fifth4 ,the lower orders of animals are in full possession of the earth and sea--fish1 fowl1 and sea-monsters4 ,picture the sixth4 ,the higher orders of creation1 mammals and man4 ,such was the phenomenal aspect of the various epochs of creation roughly outlined1 strong1 distinct1 and in the main true4 ,not even the scientific critic with his present knowledge could combine more strength and truth1 with so few strokes of the brush4 ,relieved of the burden of inspiration and the necessity for presenting absolute and unchangeable truth1 and presenting the seer as simply telling what he saw1 the picture is wonderful1 and the telling is most graphic4 ,it needed no deity nor angel to tell it--it was there--and the subliminal self of the seer whose special faculty it was to see1 perceived the scene in all its grandeur4 ,he also was the one best fitted to perceive the laws which should make his people great1 and describe the forms and ceremonies which should captivate their senses and lead them on to higher intellectual1 moral1 and ethical development4 ,next take the other example4 ,fifty years ago a young man1 not yet twenty years of age1 uneducated1 a grocer's boy and shoemaker's apprentice1 was hypnotized2 and it was found that he had a most remarkable mental or psychical constitution4 ,he had most unusual experiences1 and presented unusual psychical phenomena which need not be recounted here4 ,at length it was impressed upon him as it might have been upon ,socrates or ,joan of ,arc1 or ,swedenborg or ,mahomet1 that he had a mission and had a message to give to the world4 ,he came from the rural town where he had spent his boyhood to the city of ,new ,york and hired a room on a prominent thoroughfare4 ,he then1 in his abnormal condition1 proceeded to choose those who should be specially associated with him in his work--men of character and ability whom he did not even know in his normal state4 ,first3 ,three witnesses were chosen who should be fully cognizant of everything relating to the method by which the message or book was produced4 ,of these one was a clergyman1 one a physician1 and one an intelligent layman4 ,second3 ,a scribe qualified to write out the messages as he dictated them1 to edit and publish them4 ,third3 ,a physician to put him into the hypnotic1 or as it was then called1 the magnetic condition1 in which he was to dictate his messages4 ,the first lecture was given ,november #bhth1 #ahde1 and the last ,june #bast1 #ahdg4 ,during this time #aeg lectures were given1 varying in length from forty minutes to four hours1 and they were all carefully written out by the scribe4 ,to #adj of these manuscripts were attached #bfg names of persons who listened to them and subscribed their names as witnesses at the end of each lecture--to some a single signature was affixed1 to some1 many4 ,any person really desirous of knowing the purport of these lectures and the manner of their delivery could be admitted by making application beforehand4 ,at each sitting the speaker was first put into the deep hypnotic trance in which he was rigid and unconscious2 but his sub-conscious or second self was active and lucid1 and associated with the principles and knowledge which he needed and which he was to communicate4 ,from this condition he came back to the somnambulic state in which he dictated that which he had acquired in the deep trance1 or what he called the superior condition2 and the transition from one of these states to the other took place many times during each lecture4 ,such were the conditions under which ,andrew ,jackson ,davis produced the ,principles of ,nature--,her ,divine ,revelation--a book of nearly #hjj pages1 divided into three parts3--,first1 a setting forth of first principles1 which served as a philosophical explanation or key to the main work4 ,second1 a cosmogony or description of the method by which the universe came to its present state of development1 and third1 a statement of the ethical principles upon which society should be based and the practical working of these principles4 ,it assumes to be thoroughly scientific and philosophical4 ,it has literary faults1 and there is plenty of opportunity for cavil and scientific fault-finding2 but these remarkable facts remain4 ,a poor boy1 thoroughly well known and vouched for by his neighbors for his strict integrity1 having had only five months of ordinary district school instruction for his education1 having never read a scientific or philosophical book1 and not a dozen all told of every kind1 having never associated with people of education except in the most casual way1 yet in the manner just described he dictated a book containing the outlines of a thoroughly sound and reasonable system of philosophy1 theology1 and ethics1 and a complete system of cosmogony representing the most advanced views in geology1 which was then in its infancy--astronomy1 chemistry1 and other departments of physical science1 criticising current scientific opinions1 and in points where he differed from these opinions giving full and cogent reason for that difference4 ,on ,march #afth1 #agth1 and #bjth1 #ahdf1 he announced the fact of the motion of our sun and solar system about a still greater centre1 in harmony with the ,nebular ,hypothesis by which he explained the formation of the whole vast system4 ,he also announced the existence of an eighth and ninth planet1 and the apparently abnormal revolution of the satellites of ,uranus4 ,neptune1 the eighth planet1 had not then been discovered and was not found until six months later4 ,on the #bith of ,april he announced the discovery and application of diamagnetism by ,faraday1 concerning which none of his associates had any knowledge1 and which ,i believe had not then been noticed in this country4 ,he gave a distinct and vivid description of the formation of the different bodies constituting the solar system1 of the introduction of life upon our planet1 and of its evolution from grade to grade from the lowest to the highest--all in minute detail1 in general accord with established scientific deduction and in scientific and technical language4 ,in several particulars he differed from the received opinions1 and gave his reasons for so doing4 ,no claim was made to inspiration nor to the presentation of absolute or infallible truth1 but when hypnotized and in what he termed the superior condition1 his perceptive faculties were vastly increased1 and that which he then perceived he made known4 ,he simply gave the truth as he saw it1 and he commended it to the judgment and reason of mankind for reception or rejection4 ,in other words1 the subliminal self was brought into action by hypnotism1 and then by means of its greatly increased perceptive powers he gathered knowledge from various sources quite inaccessible to him in his ordinary state1 and seemingly inaccessible also to others4 ,concerning the truth or falsity of the revelations beyond what was already known or has since been confirmed by science1 ,i do not assume to pronounce judgment2 but that this also1 as well as the first chapter of ,genesis1 from either a literary or scientific standpoint1 is one of the most remarkable productions of this or of any age1 will not be denied by any competent and candid examiner2 while the remarkable character of the book will be still better appreciated when the status of the theory of evolution and of the science of geology fifty years ago is taken into the account4 ,here are presented two prominent examples of supranormal mental activity--one in the early ages of man's development1 when everything was supernatural1 the immediate work of a god--the other in man's later development when natural law is found intervening between phenomena and their cause1 and when it is found possible for men to comprehend the fact that truth1 extraordinary and even that which had previously been unknown or was beyond the reach of the senses in their ordinary state1 may nevertheless be discovered or revealed by other means than direct communications from ,deity4 ,it is seen1 then1 how various and how wonderfully important are the mental phenomena grouped under the general designation of automatism4 ,many examples of this and other classes of unusual mental action have been given in previous chapters1 not as cumulative evidence of their verity--that would require volumes1 but simply to illustrate the subject and give some degree of definiteness to our reasoning regarding them4 ,not even all the classes of facts properly belonging to our subject have here been represented2 but taking them as they have been enumerated and hastily described1 they constitute a body of well observed and well authenticated facts and phenomena of undeniable interest1 and if received as true their importance is certainly to be compared with the greatest discoveries of modern science4 ,they are1 however1 the very facts which the science and philosophy of to-day hesitates to accept4 ,the only exception to this statement is found in the treatment lately accorded to hypnotism1 which after a hundred years of hesitation1 rejection and even ridicule1 has at length been definitely received as regards its main facts4 ,it is true1 however1 that in numerous other instances the evidence regarding unusual mental states and phenomena is equally weighty and unimpeachable2 but because these phenomena are unusual1 marvelous or seemingly miraculous1 belonging to no recognized class of mental action1 therefore it is argued1 they cannot be genuine2 there must be some flaw in the evidence and they cannot be accepted4 ,it is tedious going over the arguments which reduce this mode of reasoning to an absurdity4 ,the same reasoning has been applied to every important discovery in physical science for the past three hundred years2 and if it were carried out to its logical conclusions no substantial advance in human knowledge could ever take place1 since every discovery or observation of phenomena outside of known laws must on that ground be rejected4 ,and the history of scientific discoveries shows that this has actually been the case4 ,the announcement of the discovery of the movements of the planets around the sun1 of the attraction of gravitation1 of the identity of lightning with electricity1 of the relation and derivation of species in the world of living forms--of the discovery of living toads in geological strata of untold antiquity1 and scores of other now accepted facts1 were accounted visionary and were received with scoffs and jeers by the accredited leaders of science1 because they were outside of any known natural laws2 and it was only after the study and contemplation of the new discoveries had educated and enlarged the minds of a new generation of men to a better understanding of the extent and magnitude of nature and her laws that the scoffs subsided and the new facts quietly took their places as accredited science4 ,the same process is going on regarding mental phenomena to-day4 ,it may require a generation for men unused to think in this direction to become familiarized with the thought that telepathy1 clairvoyance1 and the subliminal self1 with its augmented powers1 are facts in nature2 but thousands of intelligent people1 and many accustomed to examine facts critically and according to approved methods1 are already so interpreting nature1 and their number is constantly increasing4 ,such are some of the facts discovered by the pioneers in this outlying field of psychology4 ,in attempting to explain or account for them it is useless to take refuge in the hazy definitions of the old psychologists1 or to imagine that the secret is bound up in the vital processes which occupy the biologist and physiologist1 interesting and important as those studies are2 even the neurologist can help us comparatively little--he can tell us all about diseases of the nervous system and how they manifest themselves1 and his labor has earned for him the gratitude of mankind2 but he cannot tell us how thinking is accomplished1 nor what thought is2 he cannot tell the cause of so normal and easily observed a phenomenon as ordinary sleep1 much less of the new faculties which are developed in somnambulism4 ,in all these related departments of science1 in considering mental phenomena it is found convenient to deny the existence of that for which they cannot account4 ,nature's processes1 however1 are simple when once we comprehend them1 so much so that we wonder at their simplicity1 and wonder that we ever could have failed to understand them2 and we learn to distrust explanations which are involved and complicated1 knowing that error often lies that way4 ,and of this kind for the most part1 the attempted explanations of mental processes in terms of physiology have proved to be2 they are complicated1 inapplicable1 and unsatisfactory2 and they give no aid in the generalizations which have hitherto been so much needed4 ,the phenomena in this new field at first sight seem heterogeneous1 without system or any common bond2 they seem each to demand a separate origin and field4 ,but let the idea of the subliminal self1 intelligent1 and endowed with its higher perceptive faculties1 be presented1 and lo6 all these refractory phenomena fall into place in one harmonious system4 ,the subliminal self is the active and efficient agent in telepathy--it is that which sees and hears and acts far away from the body1 and reports the knowledge which it gains to the ordinary senses1 sometimes by motor and sometimes by sensory automatism--by automatic writing1 speaking1 audition1 the vision1 the phantasm4 ,it acts sometimes while the primary self is fully conscious--better and most frequently in reverie1 in dreams1 in somnambulism1 but best of all when the ordinary self is altogether subjective and the body silent1 inactive1 and insensible1 as in that strange condition which accompanies the higher phases of trance and lucidity1 into which few enter1 either spontaneously or by the aid of hypnotism4 ,then still retaining its attenuated vital connection1 it goes forth and sees with extended vision and gathers truth from a thousand various and hidden sources4 ,will it act less freely1 less intelligently1 with less consciousness and individuality when that attenuated vital connection is severed1 and the body lies--untenanted8 ,,the ,,end4 ,,index4 ,a4 ,a41 ,miss1 ,perceives an induced phantom1 #bcf ,a41 ,miss1 ,her journey automatically described1 #ahh ,a4 ,b41 ,clairvoyance of1 #ajb-aje ,alexis1 1 #hf-hg ,anaesthesia1 local1 produced by hypnotism1 #fg ,apollonius1 ,clairvoyance of1 #hj ,apparitions or ,phantasms1 ,collective ,cases1 #bic1 #bid1 #bie1 #bii ,automatism1 #aea ,ancient and modern1 #cca ,grades or kinds of1 #aea-aed ,motor and sensory1 #aih1 #cai ,automatisms1 ,sensory1 considered as hallucinations1 #bai manifested by hearing1 #bbj ,the daemon of ,socrates1 #bbj ,voices and visions of ,joan of ,arc1 #bba ,automatic writing1 by ,planchette1 #aeh1 #ahj ,mr4 ,w4 ,t4 ,stead1 #ahf-aic drawing and painting by ,mrs4 ,burton1 #aid ,aylesbury1 ,commander ,t4 ,w41 ,case by1 #bhi ,b4 ,b41 ,madame1 ,hypnotic subject1 #eh-fa1 #aca-ace1 #ahc ,barrett1 ,prof4 ,w4 ,t41 and the ,s4 ,p4 ,r41 #e ,bernheim1 ,prof41 ,his theories of hypnotism1 #cf ,post hypnotic suggestions1 cases1 #fc-fg ,bishop1 ,the mind-reader1 #h ,bourne1 ,ansel1 ,double personality of1 #aai1 #ahb ,borderland cases4 ,between sleeping and waking1 #bfi --visions1 #bfi1 #bga1 #bgc ,braid1 ,his theory of hypnotism1 #ca ,brettany1 ,mrs41 ,vision1 percipient awake1 #cjd ,brittan1 ,dr4 ,s4 ,b41 ,cases reported by1 #ii-aja ,brown1 ,a4 ,j41 ,a second personality1 #aai1 #ahb ,brougham1 ,lord1 ,borderland case1 #bgc-bgi ,buchanan1 ,dr4 ,w4 ,b41 ,case by1 collective1 #bie ,burton1 ,mrs4 ,julietta ,t41 ,automatic writing1 #aid ,drawing and painting by1 #aie ,portrait1 by 7,frontispiece71 #aif ,psychometric powers1 #aii ,c4 ,carpenter1 ,dr4 ,wm4 ,b41 ,his theory1 #i ,charcot1 ,prof41 ,his theory of hypnotism1 #cc ,chiefs1 ,religious1 #cbj ,moses1 ,zoroaster1 ,mahomet1 ,swedenborg1 #cbj ,clairvoyance1 #gd ,instances of1 #gh-aji ,ancient and modern1 #ha ,nature of1 #aji ,cleave1 ,mr4 ,a4 ,h4 ,w41 and ,mr4 ,h4 ,p4 ,sparks1 ,phantasm produced by1 #bcd ,clerke1 ,may1 ,case reported by1 #bif ,collyer1 ,dr4 ,r4 ,h41 ,case1 vision1 reported by1 #bhe1 #bhh ,coues1 ,dr4 ,e41 ,case reported by1 #hh-ij ,crystal-gazing1 ,used for producing visions1 #bjj ,cases reported by ,mr4 ,e4 ,w4 ,lane1 #bja ,practised in all ages1 #bjc ,amongst the ,hebrews1 #bjd ,greeks1 #bje ,in the ,opera of ,parsifal1 #bjf ,the ,shew-stone of ,dr4 ,dee1 #bjd ,what it really is1 #bjh ,experiments of ,miss ,x41 #bji-bad ,col4 ,wickham's pouch-belt found by1 #bad ,springs and wells used for1 #baf ,cumberland1 ,mind-reader1 #h ,d4 ,davis1 ,a4 ,j41 ,production of ,principles of ,nature1 ,her ,divine ,revelation1 by1 #cbh ,deyer1 ,col4 ,j4 ,j41 ,his well1 in relation to ,crystal-gazing1 #baf ,diagrams1 ,illustrating thought-transference1 #ai ,dreams1 ,definite impressions during1 #bfc ,veridical1 cases of1 #bfc1 #bff ,dufay1 ,dr41 ,case reported by1 #ie ,e4 ,elliotson1 ,dr41 ,mesmeric treatment by1 #dc ,f4 ,fenton1 ,mr1 ,f4 ,d41 ,vision1 case reported by1 #bhd ,fitzgerald1 ,john1 ,clairvoyance of1 #aja ,g4 ,gerault1 ,dr41 ,clairvoyance1 case reported by1 #ie ,gibert1 ,dr41 ,experiments1 hypnotizing at a distance1 #ei ,ghost-stories1 ,status of1 #a ,glissoid1 ,mr4 ,e4 ,m41 ,hypnotic experiments by1 #bca ,gurney1 ,mr4 ,e41 ,experiments1 #ba ,cases reported1 #bfc-bff1 #bhd-bhi1 #bia-bid1 #bie1 #bii ,gurwood1 ,john1 ,his supposed spirit1 #agj ,his crest1 #aga ,in the ,peninsular ,war1 #agc ,guthrie1 ,malcolm1 ,experiments in ,thought-,transference1 #ah ,h4 ,hammond1 ,dr4 ,wm4 ,a41 ,experiments reported by1 #ef ,harris1 ,surgeon1 ,a child's vision1 case reported1 #bhb ,hauffe1 ,madame1 ,the ,seeress of ,proverst1 #hc-hf ,hodgson1 ,dr4 ,richard1 ,case reported by1 #abb ,hosmer1 ,harriet1 ,borderland case1 #bga ,hypnotism1 ,in literature1 #b ,historical sketch of1 #bh ,braid's theory of1 #ca ,mesmer's theory of1 #bi ,charcot's theory of1 #cc ,bernheim's theory of1 #cf-ci ,stages of1 #da1 #ea1 #eb ,therapeutic effects of1 #db-ej ,psychic aspect of1 #ea-ga ,rapport in1 #ed ,suggestion in1 #fa-fg ,hypnotizing at a distance1 #eg ,experiments by ,prof4 ,janet and ,dr4 ,gibert1 #eh ,experiments by ,prof ,richet and ,dr4 ,hericourt1 #fj ,i4 ,individual1 ,the1 ,conception of1 #adi ,j4 ,james1 ,prof41 ,case examined by1 #abb ,jane1 ,clairvoyance of1 #ij-id ,janet1 ,prof41 ,hypnotizing at a distance1 #fj ,hypnotic experiments by1 #aca ,joan of ,arc1 ,her voices and visions1 #bba ,joy1 ,mr4 ,a41 ,case hallucination affecting sight1 hearing and touch1 #bia ,l4 ,l4 ,a4 ,w41 ,remarkable dream or vision1 #bfc ,leonie1 ,leontine1 ,leonore1 #aca-ace ,liebeault1 ,dr41 ,suggestion fulfilled after many days1 #fc ,suggests a disappearance1 #ff ,lucidity1 ,see ,clairvoyance4 ,m4 ,marie1 ,clairvoyance of1 #ie-ii ,mesmer1 ,anton1 #bi ,mesmerists1 ,the early1 #ca ,mesmerization of inanimate objects1 #fi ,magnetized water1 ,detection of1 #ga1 #bae ,m4 ,l41 ,clairvoyance of1 #aje-ajh ,moses1 ,the vision of1 #cbc ,mouat1 ,mr4 ,r41 ,narrates a case1 phantasms1 #bii ,myers1 ,mr4 ,f4 ,w4 ,h41 ,his important work1 #ade ,cases examined and reported by1 #ia1 #abd1 #afd1 #bad ,n4 ,newnham1 ,rev4 ,mr4 and ,mrs41 ,planchette writing1 #afd-afh ,o4 ,oracles1 ,greek1 #gi ,p4 ,perception1 ,definition of1 #bbe ,perceptions1 which are reckoned as hallucinations1 #bbf ,personality1 ,double or multiplex1 #aaf cases of1 #aag1 #abd-abh in dreaming1 #ada ,phantasms of the ,living1 ,cases from1 #bca1 #bfc1 #bhi ,produced at a distance1 case1 #bcd-bch ,collective cases1 #bic1 #bid1 #bie-bii ,phenomena1 ,psychical1 ,compared with physical1 #caa ,planchette1 #aed-ahj ,podmore1 ,mr4 ,f41 ,case by1 #bhh ,psychical ,research1 ,eng4 ,society for1 established1 #c ,puysegur1 ,marquis de1 #cj ,r4 ,r41 ,miss1 and ,miss ,v41 ,planchette writing1 #afh ,rapport1 ,hypnotic1 ,example1 #ef ,experiments by ,mr4 ,gurney and ,dr4 ,myers1 #ef ,experiments by ,dr4 ,hammond1 #ef ,at a distance1 #eg ,reed1 ,on ,personality1 #aaf ,revelation1 ,a modern1 #cbg ,richardson1 ,mrs4 ,m4 ,a41 ,borderland case reported by1 #bfi ,russell1 ,mrs4 ,j4 ,m41 ,case by1 #bdf-bdh ,ruth1 ,mrs4 ,wickham's servant1 ,crystal-gazing1 #bad ,s4 ,sidgwick1 ,prof4 ,h41 ,vice-,pres4 ,s4 ,p4 ,r41 #e ,mrs4 ,h41 ,cases reported by1 #hh-id ,society for ,psychical ,research1 formation of1 #c-e1 #caf ,socrates1 ,daemon of1 #bbj ,somnambulism1 #abi ,hypnotic1 #aca ,stainton1 ,moses1 ,rev4 ,w41 ,phantoms perceived by1 #bcg1 #bch ,stead1 ,w4 ,t41 ,his automatic writing1 #ahf ,miss ,a4's journey automatically described by1 #ahh ,needs of a stranger written out by1 #ahi ,his correspondent in a railway car1 #aib ,stewart1 ,prof4 ,balfour1 #e ,subliminal self1 ,the key to many psychical phenomena1 #bfj ,sources of information of1 #agg ,theory of1 #beg ,suggestion1 ,post-hypnotic1 #fa ,smith1 ,j4 ,w41 and ,kate1 ,experiments1 #bb ,swedenborg1 ,clairvoyance of1 #ha-hc ,t4 ,telepathy1 ,theories regarding1 #bej-bfa ,explained by the action of the subliminal self1 #beg-bfa ,no longer a mere fancy1 #cji ,thought-transference1 ,first report on1 #f ,classification1 #aa ,experiments by diagrams1 #ah ,tested by taste1 #ba objects1 #ac cards1 #ac fictitious names1 #ad two percipients1 #bc1 #bd ,tyndall1 ,prof41 ,his ,belfast address1 effect of1 #cab-cac ,u4 ,urim and ,thummim1 ,a method of ,crystal-gazing1 #bjd ,v4 ,v41 ,louis1 ,case of1 #abd ,v41 ,miss1 ,planchette writing by1 #aei-afd ,verity1 ,the ,misses1 perceive induced phantasms1 #bci-bdd ,visions1 ,percipient being awake1 #bhb ,cases1 #bhb1 #bhd-bhf1 #bhi-bia1 #cjd ,voisin1 ,dr41 ,cases reported by1 #abd1 #adh ,w4 ,water1 magnetized1 detected by patients1 #ga1 #gg ,wedgwood1 ,mr4 ,h41 ,planchette-writing1 #afh-agd ,willing game1 #f ,wyld1 ,dr41 ,case reported by1 #bid ,x4 ,x41 ,case illustrating sensory automatism1 #ahd ,x41 ,felida1 ,case1 double personality1 #aag-aai ,x4 ,miss41 ,on ,crystal-gazing1 #bji ,y4 ,young1 ,dr4 ,a4 ,k41 ,remarkable dream or vision1 #bff ,z4 ,z41 ,alma1 ,case of1 #abe ,zoist1 ,the1 ,report of cases in1 #db ,january1 #ahig4 ,henry ,holt ,co4's ,newest ,books4 ,the ,island of ,cuba4 ,by ,lieut4 ,a4 ,s4 ,,rowan1 ,u4 ,s4 ,a41 and ,prof4 ,m4 ,m4 ,,ramsay4 ,with ,maps and ,index4 #abmo1 #a4be4 ,excellent and timely1 a clear and judicial account of ,cuba and its history4--,the ,dial4 ,conveys just the information needed at this time4--,philadelphia ,times4 ,english ,literature4 ,by ,,bernhard ,,ten ,,brink4 ,vol4 ,,ii4 ,part #b4 ,from the ,middle of the ,fourteenth ,century to the ,accession of ,elizabeth4 #abmo1 #b4jj4 ,has taken highest rank in its department4--,outlook4 ,earlier ,volumes3--,vol4 ,i4 ,to ,wyclif4 #b4jj4--,vol4 ,,ii4 ,part #a4 ,through the ,renaissance4 #b4jj4 ,ten ,brink's ,lectures on ,shakespeare4 #a4be4 ,telepathy and the ,subliminal ,self4 ,by ,dr4 ,r4 ,,osgood ,,mason4 ,a work treating of hypnotism1 automatism1 trance1 and phantasms4 7,to be published at once47 #abmo4 ,it is with the hope of aiding somewhat in the efforts now being made to rescue from an uncertain and unreasoning supernaturalism some of the most valuable facts in nature1 and some of the most interesting and beautiful psychical phenomena in human experience1 that this book is offered to the public4--,from the ,preface4 ,a ,diplomat in ,london4 7#ahga-gg47 ,by ,,charles ,,gavard4 ,a book giving interesting light on the diplomacy of the ,commune1 and on the ,english aristocracy of the time4 7,to be published at once47 #abmo4 ,in ,india4 ,by ,,andre ,,chevrillon4 #abmo1 #a4ej4 ,a masterpiece4444 ,such a vivid reflection of the country1 its people1 its architecture1 and its religion1 that we become unconscious of the printed page1 for we see and feel that mystery of the world--,india4--,bookman4 ,richard ,brinsley ,sheridan4 ,by ,w4 ,,fraser ,,rae4 ,with an ,introduction by ,sheridan's great-grandson1 the ,marquess of ,dufferin4 ,with portraits4 #b vols41 #hvo1 #g4jj4 ,a story of romantic and human interest4--,atlantic ,monthly4 ,a marvelously ingenious and deft piece of biographical narration4444 ,mr4 ,rae has told a full and interesting story1 and has told it well4--,n4 ,y4 ,tribune4 ,the best biography of ,sheridan in existence4--,review of ,reviews4 ,social ,forces in ,german ,literature4 ,by ,prof4 ,,kuno ,,francke4 #hvo1 #b4jj net4 7,this book is being translated into ,german47 ,we owe a debt of gratitude to the author 444 his exposition is admirable4--,nation4 ,on ,parody4 ,by ,,arthur ,,shadwell ,,martin4 ,an essay on the art1 and humorous selections4 #abmo1 #a4be4 ,of infinite delight and resource to lovers of ,english verse4--,outlook4 ,full of good examples4--,nation4 ,modern ,political ,orations4 7#ahch-ahhh47 ,twenty-four speeches by ,brougham1 ,macaulay1 ,fox1 ,cobden1 ,bulwer-,lytton1 ,bright1 ,morley1 ,beaconsfield1 ,gladstone1 ,chamberlain1 ,parnell1 ,mc,carthy1 ,churchill1 etc41 etc4 ,edited by ,,leopold ,,wagner4 #a4jj net4 ,russian ,politics4 ,by ,,herbert ,m4 ,,thompson4 ,with maps4 #b4jj4 ,most intelligible and interesting4--,atlantic ,monthly4 ,animal ,symbolism in ,ecclesiastical ,architecture4 ,by ,e4 ,p4 ,,evans4 ,with #gh ,illustrations4 #b net4 ,many a ponderous and voluminous work on mediaeval history and art1 requiring months for its study1 is really far less valuable than this little book4--,the ,hon4 ,,andrew ,d4 ,,white1 in ,appleton's ,popular ,science ,monthly4 ,international ,bimetallism4 ,by ,,francis ,a4 ,,walker4 #c;d edition4 #a4be4 ,an elaborate study of bimetallism from the first bimetallist in the ,united ,states1 and there is not a syllable in it that is favorable to the free1 unlimited1 and independent coinage of silver by the ,united ,states4--,christian ,register4 ,henry ,holt ,co4's ,recent ,fiction4 ,the ,honorable ,peter ,stirling4 ,by ,,paul ,l4 ,,ford4 ,a brilliant novel of ,new ,york ,political ,life4 ,sixteenth edition4 #a4ej4 ,timely1 manly1 thoroughbred1 and eminently suggestive4--,atlantic ,monthly4 ,emma ,lou3 ,her ,book4 ,by ,,mary ,m4 ,,mears4 #abmo1 #a4jj4 ,the neatest1 closest1 and most accurate description of village life in exactly the way an uncommonly bright girl would see it4 ,it is its exceeding naturalness which is so taking4444 ,we are inclined to give the book the highest of encomiums as a sound1 wholesome1 and most amusing story4--,n4 ,y4 ,times4 ,the ,buckram ,series4 ,narrow #afmo1 with frontispiece1 #ge;c4 each4 ,that admirable ,buckram ,series--to which a dull book is never admitted4--,n4 ,y4 ,times4 ,out of ,bounds4 ,being the ,adventures of an ,unadventurous ,young ,man4 ,by ,a4 ,,garry4 ,an exceedingly good story 444 graceful and interesting4--,n4 ,y4 ,commercial ,advertiser4 ,a story which none will read but to enjoy4--,boston ,times4 ,earlier ,issues4 ,anthony ,hope's ,romances4 #f vols4 ,the ,prisoner of ,zenda 7#cast ,ed474 ,the ,indiscretion of the ,duchess 7#ajth ,ed474 ,a ,man of ,mark 7#ith ,ed474 ,the ,dolly ,dialogues 7#ith ,ed474 ,a ,change of ,air 7#ith ,ed474 ,sport ,royal 7#c;d ,ed474 ,a ,man and ,his ,womankind4 ,a novel4 ,by ,,nora ,,vynne4 ,sir ,quixote of the ,moors4 ,a ,scotch ,romance4 ,by ,,john ,,buchan4 ,lady ,bonnie's ,experiment4 ,a quaint pastoral4 ,by ,,tighe ,,hopkins4 ,kafir ,stories4 ,tales of adventure4 ,by ,,wm4 ,,chas4 ,,scully4 ,the ,master-,knot 7#b;d ,edition74 ,and ,another ,story4 ,by ,,conover ,,duff4 ,the ,time ,machine4 ,the ,story of an ,invention4 ,by ,h4 ,g4 ,,wells4 ,tenement ,tales of ,new ,york4 ,by ,j4 ,w4 ,,sullivan4 ,slum ,stories of ,london4 7,neighbors of ,ours47 ,by ,h4 ,w4 ,,nevinson4 ,the ,ways of ,yale 7#fth ,edition74 ,sketches1 mainly humorous4 ,by ,h4 ,a4 ,,beers4 ,a ,suburban ,pastoral 7#eth ,edition74 ,american stories4 ,by ,,henry ,a4 ,,beers4 ,jack ,o',doon 7#b;d ,edition74 ,an ,american novel4 ,by ,,maria ,,beale4 ,quaker ,idyls 7#eth ,edition74 ,by ,mrs4 ,s4 ,m4 ,h4 ,,gardner4 ,john ,ingerfield 7#fth ,edition74 ,a love tragedy4 ,by ,,jerome ,k4 ,,jerome4 ,sixteenth ,edition of a ,new ,york ,novel4 ,the ,hon4 ,peter ,stirling ,and what people thought of him4 ,by ,,paul ,,leicester ,,ford4 #abmo4 ,cloth1 #a4ej4 ,the ,nation3 ,floods of light on the raison d'etre1 origin1 and methods of the dark figure that directs the destinies of our cities4444 ,so strongly imagined and logically drawn that it satisfies the demand for the appearance of truth in art4444 ,telling scenes and incidents and descriptions of political organization1 all of which are literal transcripts of life and fact--not dry irrelevancies thrown in by way of imparting information1 but lively detail1 needful for a clear understanding of ,stirling's progress from the humble chairmanship of a primary to the dictator's throne4444 ,in the use of dramatic possibilities1 ,mr4 ,ford is discreet and natural1 and without giving ,stirling a heroic pose1 manages to win for him very hearty sympathy and belief4 ,stirling's private and domestic story is well knit with that of his public adventures4444 ,a very good novel4 ,the ,atlantic ,monthly3 ,commands our very sincere respect 444 there is no glaring improbability about his story 444 the highly dramatic crisis of the story4444 ,the tone and manner of the book are noble4444 ,a timely1 manly1 thoroughbred1 and eminently suggestive book4 ,the ,review of ,reviews3 ,his relations with women were of unconventional sincerity and depth4444 ,worth reading on several accounts4 ,the ,dial3 ,one of the strongest and most vital characters that have appeared in our fiction4444 ,a very charming love-story4 ,to discern the soul of good in so evil a thing as ,municipal politics calls for sympathies that are not often united with a sane ethical outlook2 but ,peter ,stirling is possessed of the one without losing his sense of the other1 and it is this combination of qualities that make him so impressive and admirable a figure4444 ,both a readable and an ethically helpful book4 ,the ,new ,york ,tribune3 ,a portrait which is both alive and easily recognizable4 ,new ,york ,times3 ,mr4 ,ford's able political novel4 ,the ,literary ,world3 ,a fine1 tender love-story4444 ,a very unusual but1 let us believe1 a possible character4444 ,peter ,stirling is a man's hero4444 ,very readable and enjoyable4 ,the ,independent3 ,full of life4 ,the interest never flags4444 ,it is long since we have read a better novel or one more thoroughly and naturally ,american4 ,the ,boston ,advertiser3 ,sure to excite attention and win popularity4 ,anthony ,hope's ,romances ,in ,buckram ,series4 #ahmo1 with ,frontispieces1 #ge cents each4 ,the ,prisoner of ,zenda4 #cb;d ,edition4 ,a glorious story1 which cannot be too warmly recommended to all who love a tale that stirs the blood4 ,perhaps not the least among its many good qualities is the fact that its chivalry is of the nineteenth1 not of the sixteenth1 century2 that it is a tale of brave men and true1 and of a fair woman of to-day4 ,the ,englishman who saves the king 444 is as interesting a knight as was ,bayard4444 ,the story holds the reader's attention from first to last4--,critic4 ,the ,indiscretion of the ,duchess4 #ajth ,edition4 ,told with an old-time air of romance that gives the fascination of an earlier day2 an air of good faith1 almost of religious chivalry1 gives reality to their extravagance4444 ,marks ,mr4 ,hope as a wit1 if he were not a romancer4--,nation4 ,a ,man of ,mark4 #ith ,edition4 ,more plentifully charged with humor1 and the plot is every whit as original as that of ,zenda 444 returns to the entrancing manner of ',the ,prisoner of ,zenda4'444 ,the whole game of playing at revolution is pictured with such nearness and intimacy of view that the wildest things happen as though they were every-day occurrences4444 ,two triumphs of picturesque description--the overthrow and escape of the ,president1 and the night attack on the bank4 ,the charmingly wicked ,christina is equal to anything that ,mr4 ,hope has done1 with the possible exception of the always piquant ,dolly4--,life4 ,the ,dolly ,dialogues4 #ith ,edition4 ,characterized by a delicious drollery2 444 beneath the surface play of words lies a tragi-comedy of life4444 ,there is infinite suggestion in every line4--,boston ,transcript4 ,a ,change of ,air4 #ith ,edition4 ,with portrait and notice of the author4 ,a highly clever performance1 with little touches that recall both ,balzac and ,meredith4444 ,is endowed with exceeding originality4--,new ,york ,times4 ,sport ,royal4 #c;d ,edition4 ,his many admirers will be happy to find in these stories full evidence that ,anthony ,hope can write short stories fully as dramatic in incident as his popular novels4--,philadelphia ,call4 ,,henry ,,holt ,,co41 #bi ,w4 #bc;d ,st41 ,new ,york4